and_o most_o perfect_a essence_n in_o three_o existence_n or_o as_o the_o church_n use_v to_o speak_v person_n 5.7_o mat._n 28.19_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o namely_o subsist_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a spirit_n true_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o yet_o without_o all_o division_n be_v both_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n ii_o that_o so_o everieperson_n by_o itself_o be_v true_a god_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n for_o so_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o only_a god_n almighty_a 11.30_o rom._n 11.30_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v iii_o one_o person_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o another_o in_o personal_a propriety_n but_o in_o essential_a they_o differ_v from_o every_o creature_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o many_o propriety_n both_o essential_a and_o personal_a and_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o essential_a he_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n create_v but_o in_o the_o personal_a one_o person_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o we_o therefore_o do_v so_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n as_o can_v agree_v neither_o with_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o be_v beget_v can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o to_o be_v most_o pure_a eternal_a immeasurable_a present_v every_o where_n simple_o know_v all_o thing_n simple_o almighty_a simple_o good_a and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a propriety_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o example_n sake_n in_o that_o immeasurable_a goodness_n or_o omnipotent_a in_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o god_n be_v four_o the_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o god_n for_o his_o singleness_n the_o essential_a propriety_n do_v not_o in_o deed_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o they_o without_o this_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v or_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n omnipotent_a simple_o just_a wise_a or_o such_o like_a even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o one_o propriety_n 19.17_o matt._n 19.17_o teach_v of_o they_o all_o say_v none_o be_v good_a simple_o but_o god_n v._o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v simple_o such_o as_o god_n be_v unless_o the_o same_o may_v simple_o be_v god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o will_v affirm_v that_o any_o create_a substance_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o divine_a propriety_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o simple_o omnipotent_a and_o such_o like_a they_o must_v needs_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o be_v or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n whereupon_o we_o also_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o omnipotent_a they_o the_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o almighty_n creed_n atha_n creed_n but_o we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v one_o only_o almighty_a because_o indeed_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n therefore_o see_v no_o creature_n have_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n with_o god_n but_o a_o far_a other_o and_o diverse_a and_o if_o the_o same_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n can_v also_o be_v make_v omnipotent_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o one_o which_o we_o believe_v can_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v affirm_v vii_o error_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o detest_v all_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o this_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o have_v spring_v from_o hell_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o lawful_a counsel_n as_o those_o of_o cerin_n thus_o ebion_n valentinus_n martion_n manichaeus_n arius_n eunomius_n sabellius_n praxea_n fotinus_fw-la and_o such_o like_a as_o seruetus_fw-la and_o tritheitae_n also_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o last_o all_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n either_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o against_o the_o true_a trinity_n of_o person_n yea_o and_o those_o therefore_o which_o deny_v either_o the_o son_n to_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o or_o which_o do_v confound_v these_o person_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o existence_n which_o for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o also_o condemn_v all_o those_o error_n which_o do_v separate_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o man_n very_o unaduisedlie_o do_v which_o teach_v that_o those_o essential_a propriety_n in_o very_a deed_n may_v be_v communicate_v or_o rather_o at_o already_o communicate_v to_o creature_n without_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o praedestination_n of_o god_n i._o god_n do_v foreknow_v and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n even_o then_o from_o before_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o immeasurable_a wisdom_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o what_o good_a he_o mean_v himself_o to_o do_v and_o what_o ill_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o nothing_o be_v ever_o hide_v or_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n aswell_o what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o what_o can_v be_v do_v though_o it_o never_o be_v do_v 15.18_o heb._n 4.13_o act._n 15.18_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v and_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o manifest_v all_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n ii_o god_n have_v determine_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o have_v before_o hand_n ordain_v they_o to_o the_o best_a end_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sight_n 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o but_o also_o in_o that_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n he_o have_v certain_o establish_v whatsoever_o do_v or_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o select_v of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o unclean_a filth_n of_o other_o people_n or_o to_o our_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o ordain_v through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o those_o evil_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v to_o good_a end_n so_o that_o not_o one_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 10.29.30_o mat._n 10.29.30_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o without_o cause_n iii_o all_o man_n to_o be_v praedestinate_a some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o death_n wherefore_o we_o also_o doubt_v not_o that_o god_n when_o he_o create_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o angel_n in_o adam_n righteous_a he_o foresee_v that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v and_o elect_v some_o in_o christ_n 1.4.5_o eph._n 1.4.5_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holien_a and_o undefiled_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o therefore_o predestinate_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o to_o eternal_a life_n other_o some_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o destruction_n because_o of_o his_o iustiudgement_n that_o in_o the_o one_o sort_n his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o other_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n four_o the_o
that_o they_o may_v avoid_v condemnation_n xi_o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v those_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o christian_n and_o again_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n fith_o it_o be_v rather_o give_v 1.29_o io._n 1.29_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o alone_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v brief_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v end_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v chap._n xi_o of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n i._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n when_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n make_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o second_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_a man_n but_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o true_a christ_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o circumcise_v that_o he_o in_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n may_v fulfil_v that_o la_o in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n namely_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n deserve_v not_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o by_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o exceed_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a ransom_n that_o he_o may_v i_o say_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o the_o old_a image_n of_o god_n to_o perfect_a righteousness_n yea_o from_o death_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v adoption_n of_o child_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o son_n and_o lawful_a heir_n and_o last_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n under_o one_o head_n and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o 1.10_o eph._n 1.10_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ii_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n we_o believe_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.14_o mich._n 5.2_o phil._n 2.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.20_o mat._n 1.1_o and_o so_o the_o son_n in_o nature_n consubstantial_a and_o coeternall_a to_o the_o father_n and_o last_o true_a god_n almighty_a also_o true_a man_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n conceive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n 26.35_o heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 26.35_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a soul_n and_o a_o human_a mind_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n sym_n ath._n in_o sym_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o true_a man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n iii_o only_o the_o son_n to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o only_a christ_n but_o so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o he_o alone_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o since_o we_o read_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n neither_o the_o holy_a chost_n but_o only_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v make_v flesh_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o he_o only_o suffer_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o although_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o concurrent_a iv_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n without_o any_o change_n of_o himself_o but_o only_o assume_v to_o himself_o human_a nature_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n without_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n without_o his_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n or_o any_o change_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o person_n and_o as_o athanasius_n speak_v sym_n in_o sym_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v or_o let_v go_v but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.16_o jeb_n 2.16_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o the_o son_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o thing_n take_v for_o god_n can_v be_v change_v at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v true_o distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n assume_v and_o take_v so_o that_o seed_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o take_v it_o but_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n only_o of_o the_o same_o person_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o flesh_n therefore_o remain_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o word_n v._o nether_a one_o nature_n take_v on_o it_o another_o nature_n nor_o one_o person_n another_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n whence_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nay_o indeed_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o do_v take_v on_o it_o human_a nature_n nor_o one_o person_n take_v on_o it_o another_o person_n but_o only_o another_o nature_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o any_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v human_a nature_n spread_v from_o abraham_n &_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o same_o alone_a by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a before_o it_o take_v on_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o by_o the_o same_o take_n it_o be_v not_o make_v any_o other_o or_o any_o perfect_a person_n or_o yet_o indeed_o any_o whitt_n unperfect_a vi_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o take_v to_o make_v a_o new_a person_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v perfect_a the_o former_a but_o only_o to_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o perfect_a person_n for_o albeit_o we_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o human_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o human_a be_v therefore_o assume_v that_o either_o a_o new_a person_n compound_v of_o that_o &_o this_o as_o of_o the_o part_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o former_a and_o the_o eternal_a person_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o perfect_a by_o the_o couple_a of_o a_o new_a nature_n but_o only_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v may_v be_v make_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o us._n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v it_o if_o one_o say_v so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n but_o we_o allow_v the_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o or_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o naked_a man_n come_v down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o go_v up_o again_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n as_o with_o
a_o garment_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n although_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o declare_v the_o personal_a union_n hypostatica_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la yet_o it_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v and_o our_o nature_n take_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n we_o embrace_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a separate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n take_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v make_v neither_o other_o nor_o more_o perfect_a vii_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n sure_o we_o confess_v with_o athanasius_n that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n although_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n yet_o not_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v constitute_v or_o make_v of_o both_o these_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o part_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o man_n no_o less_o the_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v join_v together_o see_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o 3.19_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o and_o that_o whole_a and_o most_o perfect_a before_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o of_o adam_n be_v none_o at_o all_o until_o the_o foul_a be_v couple_v with_o the_o body_n and_o since_o that_o nether_a the_o soul_n do_v assume_v unto_o itself_o a_o body_n or_o the_o body_n a_o soul_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o further_o since_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o existence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n but_o man_n nature_n do_v never_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o very_o uniustlie_o do_v some_o abuse_v this_o godly_a say_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o own_o dream_n for_o he_o which_o do_v show_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n which_o as_o say_v augustine_n add_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n viii_o how_o christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o two_o nature_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o they_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v against_o nestorius_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o that_o eternal_a most_o simple_a &_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o namely_o the_o person_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n further_n that_o unto_o this_o eternal_a person_n there_o come_v in_o time_n not_o another_o person_n but_o another_o nature_n namely_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v take_v but_o a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o it_o and_o yet_o take_v unto_o it_o into_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o we_o three_o confess_v that_o in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v now_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a in_o which_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o same_o do_v subsist_v do_v live_v and_o do_v work_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o christ_n consist_v now_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o his_o human_a be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n &_o that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n compound_v of_o they_o both_o ix_o how_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n without_o alteration_n or_o confusion_n the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o either_o of_o they_o remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v true_o and_o inseparablie_o join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o one_o true_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o essential_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_a without_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n hold_v the_o property_n remain_v uncreated_a infinite_a immeasurable_a simple_o omnipotent_a and_o simple_o wise_a even_o so_o the_o human_a nature_n hold_v she_o remain_v create_v comprehensible_a &_o determine_v with_o certain_a limit_n and_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v will_n and_o power_n whereby_o christ_n will_v &_o work_v as_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o god_n so_o have_v the_o human_a nature_n will_v and_o power_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n will_v &_o work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v not_o nor_o work_v by_o human_a will_n or_o power_n so_o neither_o as_o he_o be_v man_n will_v he_o or_o work_v he_o by_o divine_a will_n or_o power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v learned_o determine_v by_o the_o father_n both_o against_o eutyches_n and_o against_o macarius_n we_o therefore_o do_v always_o like_o well_o of_o that_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o 4_o epi._n 10._o c._n 4_o write_v unto_o flavianus_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o be_v true_a god_n the_o same_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o in_o this_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o untruth_n whereas_o there_o meet_v together_o the_o baseness_n of_o manhood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o partake_n so_o man_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o the_o dignity_n for_o each_o form_n work_v with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o their_o own_o property_n namely_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n thus_o far_o leo_n that_o learned_a man_n which_o he_o afterward_o fet_v out_o by_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o unite_v in_o christ_n yet_o remain_v distinct_a and_o not_o confound_v so_o also_o be_v and_o be_v the_o action_n for_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o perform_v but_o the_o word_n &_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n perform_v not_o but_o the_o flesh_n to_o raise_v again_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o cry_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o both_o those_o action_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o in_o one_o christ_n &_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o purpose_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a likewise_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o proper_a action_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n to_o restore_v his_o sight_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a be_v a_o action_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o to_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v go_v and_o wash_v be_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o this_o personal_a union_n as_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o the_o action_n but_o keep_v they_o distinct_a neither_o yet_o do_v it_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n these_o three_o thing_n nature_n the_o propriety_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o action_n of_o they_o and_o these_o propriety_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o nature_n pass_v not_o into_o another_o nor_o one_o action_n be_v confound_v with_o another_o so_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o their_o propriety_n be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n x._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n
personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v without_o measure_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o aphorism_n follow_v the_o 12._o aphorism_n although_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n i_o think_v to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v handle_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o this_o article_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o think_v for_o the_o better_a explain_v thereof_o to_o join_v this_o also_o which_o follow_v to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o 1_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v one_o only_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n 2_o this_o person_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o natural_a beget_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o in_o time_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n take_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o in_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n which_o it_o have_v common_a yea_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n but_o this_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la proper_a by_o nature_n unto_o the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o union_n make_v common_a as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o human_a take_v unto_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n do_v no_o less_o subsist_v real_o in_o this_o human_a form_n they_o it_o do_v in_o that_o divine_a form_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n then_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n yet_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o action_n remain_v safe_a and_o distinct_a 3_o therefore_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o immeasurable_a most_o pure_a and_o most_o perfect_a person_n be_v take_v the_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v that_o lump_n consist_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n finite_a compound_v and_o need_v many_o thing_n but_o how_o not_o so_o as_o that_o for_o example_n it_o contain_v that_o infinite_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o it_o own_o finite_a or_o determinate_a substance_n or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o into_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o this_o property_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o all_o remain_v unchaungeable_a and_o unmixed_a how_o then_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v sure_o it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a person_n but_o rather_o exi_v in_o the_o person_n be_v bear_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o person_n and_o ever_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o unite_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v make_v without_o alteration_n confusion_n or_o division_n 4_o whereby_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a for_o like_v as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o frame_v a_o three_o nature_n so_o neither_o by_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n into_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v there_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o very_a same_o nor_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o itself_o except_o herein_o that_o the_o same_o which_o subsist_v only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_a god_n now_o subsi_v also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v also_o man_n and_o before_o be_v as_o a_o king_n naked_a but_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n as_o with_o a_o purple_a garment_n so_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n not_o amiss_o call_v the_o same_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o compound_a person_n but_o mark_v also_o this_o difference_n beside_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o garment_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o without_o it_o can_v be_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v 5_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o human_a nature_n thus_o take_v be_v to_o be_v repute_v &_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v so_o take_v into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o as_o the_o word_n with_o this_o human_a flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v man_n so_o also_o this_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o word_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v god_n as_o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n damascene_fw-la and_o other_o father_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o flesh_n be_v god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o hypostasie_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o present_a in_o all_o place_n whereupon_o it_o come_v also_o that_o what_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o word_n because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n 6_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o better_a explication_n sake_n that_o the_o word_n although_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n there_o also_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o that_o because_o it_o have_v in_o all_o place_n the_o human_a nature_n unite_v thereunto_o by_o hypostasie_n yet_o where_o soever_o it_o be_v itself_o it_o do_v not_o make_v itself_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o personal_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o only_o there_o where_o the_o same_o nature_n exi_v namely_o so_o as_o that_o nature_n be_v sustain_v bear_v and_o wrought_v or_o move_v by_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sustain_v where_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v the_o foot_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o soul_n not_o wheresoever_o the_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o head_n but_o only_o where_o they_o themselves_o be_v exist_v when_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o word_n be_v then_o personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o marie_n but_o only_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la unto_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n which_o sustain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o place_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n when_o he_o live_v in_o diverse_a place_n likewise_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la unto_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o sustain_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o but_o where_o sure_o not_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n be_v not_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grave_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n not_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o sustain_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o now_o it_o sustain_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n much_o less_o every_o where_n 7_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v not_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o part_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v infinite_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a and_o therefore_o both_o be_v whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o the_o flesh_n exi_v &_o be_v also_o whole_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o flesh_n exi_v not_o be_v itself_o exist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o head_n give_v life_n to_o it_o and_o sustain_v it_o but_o where_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o that_o where_o the_o head_n itself_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o head_n be_v also_o whole_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o foot_n sustain_v they_o too_o not_o where_o the_o head_n be_v but_o where_o the_o
john_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o expound_v not_o unto_o they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o not_o right_o but_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o mediator_n and_o so_o also_o into_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o the_o same_o must_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o as_o be_v not_o baptize_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v paul_n do_v baptize_v they_o with_o true_a baptism_n first_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o also_o john_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n especial_o where_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v i_o dare_v not_o decline_v for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n unless_o i_o be_v constrain_v by_o most_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o i_o free_o confess_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n also_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n bring_v as_o we_o see_v before_o even_o by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n confirm_v i_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o reason_n be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n which_o these_o ephesian_n be_v ask_v by_o paul_n whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n be_v existent_a who_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o gift_n so_o far_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o partly_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n use_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n see_v you_o know_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o although_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o into_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v see_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o also_o &_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rest_v therein_o to_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n that_o afterwards_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o luke_n teach_v to_o be_v afterwards_o do_v say_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o namely_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n what_o when_o they_o hear_v even_o when_o they_o perceive_v paul_n doctrine_n concern_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o faith_n john_n have_v also_o preach_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o those_o twelve_o be_v not_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o neither_o right_o baptize_v and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v both_o by_o the_o kindred_n and_o country_n of_o those_o twelve_o and_o also_o by_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o paul_n let_v alone_o all_o the_o rest_n peculiar_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o they_o believe_v by_o kind_n they_o be_v jew_n as_o appear_v by_o johns_n baptism_n unto_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o jewe._n but_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o right_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n and_o therefore_o these_o 12_o jew_n also_o though_o they_o grant_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o two_o person_n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o as_o the_o most_o thought_n a_o bare_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n dwell_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o exi_a thing_n &_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o grace_n they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o word_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o paul_n come_v into_o ephesus_n where_o be_v many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o 12_o jew_n only_o sure_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o their_o own_o talk_n or_o by_o tell_v of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n perceive_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v not_o think_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o john_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o have_v know_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n say_v john_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v john_n preach_v not_o only_a repentance_n but_o also_o faith_n in_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n the_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v must_v also_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o true_a saviour_n but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o profess_v it_o &_o therefore_o have_v not_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v for_o you_o yourselves_o say_v you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o when_o you_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n you_o now_o receive_v lawful_a baptism_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o luke_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o euamgelist_n use_v to_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o absurdity_n can_v follow_v hereon_o or_o what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o apostle_n narration_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatifte_n &_o anabaptist_n maintain_v nothing_o less_o for_o they_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v right_o baptize_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v as_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n he_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o such_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n all_o the_o father_n teach_v they_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n &_o christ_n their_o saviour_n touch_v the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v no_o whitt_n wrest_v that_o their_o answer_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v by_o paul_n demand_n follow_v be_v ask_v with_o a_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o
martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v yet_o assure_o hold_v thus_o say_v vigilius_n by_o this_o the_o very_a same_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v which_o be_v also_o by_o the_o other_o before_o namely_o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o monophysite_n affirm_v but_o also_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n can_v real_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o very_a like_a that_o the_o other_o be_v as_o thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v present_a in_o all_o place_n in_o it_o own_o esseuce_n for_o from_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o grant_v of_o all_o sound_a believer_n namely_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n have_v not_o get_v this_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n that_o itself_o shall_v with_o the_o word_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n in_o it_o own_o substance_n from_o this_o proposition_n i_o say_v he_o conclude_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o vigilius_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n what_o remain_v only_o this_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o hypostasie_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n for_o in_o christ_n human_a nature_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n the_o proper_a essence_n of_o his_o nature_n with_o his_o propriety_n and_o gift_n create_v and_o the_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la with_o the_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o his_o proper_a essence_n be_v finite_a or_o determinate_a and_o so_o be_v only_o within_o one_o place_n the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v infinite_a immeasurable_a and_o most_o simple_a or_o unmix_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o only_a and_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a essence_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v present_v in_o all_o place_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o propriety_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n aswell_o those_o of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o also_o in_o the_o argument_n before_o go_v against_o the_o monophysite_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o he_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o certain_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v to_o be_v uncreated_a invisible_a untouchable_a &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o flesh_n shall_v partake_v in_o those_o quality_n hereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n since_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v invisible_a uncreated_a untouchable_a understand_v this_o in_o it_o own_o essence_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n as_o in_o all_o place_n present_a so_o also_o uncreated_a invisible_a untouchable_a and_o what_o not_o see_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o most_o assure_a and_o plain_a and_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o infallible_a rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n namely_o we_o say_v better_a and_o more_o catholical_o it_o be_v common_a in_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o and_o we_o say_v better_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o i_o beseech_v all_o christian_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o vain_a dream_n of_o private_a man_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o affection_n hatred_n enmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v the_o assure_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christian_n love_n we_o may_v all_o join_v together_o into_o one_o holy_a league_n of_o friendship_n even_o as_o we_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o soon_o than_o we_o suppose_v shall_v we_o be_v summon_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v account_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o life_n see_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n no_o place_n for_o amendment_n certain_a position_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n of_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n at_o sundry_a time_n dispute_v on_o partly_o at_o heidelberg_n partly_o at_o newstade_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o publish_v this_o confession_n with_o my_o observation_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n have_v i_o gather_v together_o these_o position_n concern_v sundry_a matter_n in_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v partly_o under_o frederick_n the_o three_o of_o godly_a memory_n at_o heidelberg_n partly_o under_o my_o favourable_a lord_n john_n cassimier_n erector_n of_o this_o school_n here_o at_o newstade_n against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o be_v all_o bring_v together_o i_o think_v good_a to_o have_v they_o print_v with_o my_o confession_n thereby_o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o have_v be_v fetch_v again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n of_o one_o true_a god_n eternal_a father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n year_n 1572._o 1_o there_o be_v one_o only_a jehovah_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o and_o this_o god_n though_o he_o be_v one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o one_o but_o mere_a elohim_n the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v clear_o and_o apparent_o reveal_v unto_o we_o without_o all_o doubt_n namely_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o eternal_a holy_a ghost_n 3_o further_n these_o three_o elohim_n be_v true_a existence_n and_o those_o undevided_a live_a understand_v willing_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o speak_v true_a person_n 4_o and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 5_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a jehovah_n 6_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o therefore_o manis_fw-la jehovahs_n but_o only_o one_o jehovah_n of_o the_o nature_n singularity_n and_o immeasurablenes_n of_o one_o true_a god_n year_n 1573._o 1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o signify_v not_o only_o his_o essence_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o all_o his_o propriety_n or_o attribute_n by_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sake_n of_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v right_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v gentle_a wise_a good_a and_o such_o like_a 3_o but_o albeit_o he_o use_v to_o apply_v many_o quality_n like_v to_o this_o his_o own_o nature_n unto_o man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v just_a good_a wise_a yet_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o do_v communicate_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v indeed_o communicate_v unless_o their_o can_v more_o god_n be_v make_v 4_o god_n also_o beside_o his_o other_o propriety_n be_v simple_o simple_a or_o unmix_a that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o thing_n no_o not_o of_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n 5_o for_o although_o he_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v many_o quality_n as_o to_o be_v good_a just_a mighty_a &c_n &c_n yet_o no_o quality_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n fall_v into_o god_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o simple_a essence_n but_o by_o these_o diverse_a name_n the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n 6_o but_o god_n not_o only_o admit_v no_o composttion_n in_o himself_o but_o also_o fall_v not_o into_o concretion_n or_o substance_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n thereof_o 7_o god_n be_v furthermore_o true_o immeasurable_a and_o in_o finite_a &_o therefore_o present_a every_o where_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a change_v of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o allow_v that_o axiom_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelity_n namely_o that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a propriety_n have_v also_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o they_o who_o natural_a propriety_n be_v confound_v they_o have_v also_o their_o nature_n confound_v which_o be_v of_o itself_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n then_o be_v it_o especial_o true_a in_o god_n in_o who_o the_o essential_a propriety_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o essence_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v in_o very_a deed_n need_v follow_v if_o those_o essential_a propriety_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o god_n be_v as_o for_o example_n simple_o omnipotent_a then_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o can_v also_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n &_o therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o power_n or_o any_o other_o propriety_n so_o herein_o be_v admit_v a_o double_a &_o that_o a_o grecuous_a offence_n one_o be_v that_o when_o we_o communicate_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o a_o creature_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n we_o make_v the_o creature_n equal_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o exception_n serve_v to_o shift_v it_o that_o god_n have_v they_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n take_v they_o of_o the_o godhead_n for_o even_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o nor_o have_v he_o his_o divine_a essence_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n another_o offence_n be_v that_o while_o we_o attribute_v divine_a and_o so_o infinite_a propriety_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o infinite_a power_n we_o deprive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o own_o and_o proper_a quality_n not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v deprive_v our_o body_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o corruption_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v let_v into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v lighten_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n it_o extinguish_v that_o light_n for_o if_o the_o infinite_a power_n work_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o finite_a shall_v be_v idle_a and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o but_o since_o this_o heresy_n even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v large_o and_o plain_o refell_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n we_o which_o do_v here_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a &_o simple_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o posterity_n will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v xi_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v mean_a while_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o force_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o first_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v or_o do_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v and_o again_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v as_o that_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n man_n and_o god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o whenas_fw-la the_o force_n of_o the_o redemption_n pertain_v to_o the_o god_n head_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o manhood_n yet_o both_o these_o action_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v alike_o of_o whole_a christ_n although_o they_o be_v and_o be_v distinct_a because_o the_o nature_n although_o distinct_a yet_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o christ_n one_o person_n yea_o christ_n the_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n never_o do_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o work_v together_o and_o he_o never_o perform_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whereunto_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o assist_v or_o consent_v that_o the_o father_n very_o fit_o call_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n secondlie_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o union_n be_v so_o great_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o nor_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o son_n even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o grace_n no_o salvation_n no_o life_n can_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o deity_n but_o by_o the_o humanity_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n tend_v 6.53_o joh._n 6.53_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o last_o it_o cause_v that_o we_o can_v adore_v the_o deity_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o therewith_o adore_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n must_v both_o be_v reverence_v with_o one_o reverence_n only_o according_a to_o that_o same_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o will_v 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o him_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n together_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o itself_o and_o consider_v alone_o in_o itself_o nether_a can_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o union_n not_o whatsoever_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o human_a cause_v it_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o pray_v unto_o as_o be_v christ_n the_o man_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v this_o union_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o union_n which_o exclude_v all_o confusion_n and_o transfusion_n for_o if_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o essence_n than_o which_o union_n there_o can_v be_v none_o great_a thought_n or_o imagine_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n then_o nether_a this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o action_n in_o one_o person_n can_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v in_o confusion_n xii_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o very_a great_a yet_o a_o determinate_a power_n and_o other_o gift_n final_o we_o beleeven_a that_o christ_n like_v as_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a simple_o wise_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o attribute_n so_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n with_o a_o power_n and_o knowledge_n very_o far_o yea_o almost_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o a_o determinate_a or_o finite_a power_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o his_o other_o gift_n and_o virtue_n love_n prudence_n fortitude_n justice_n grace_n truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o esaias_n say_v 2.52_o esay_n two_o 2_o joh._n 1.14_o luk._n 2.52_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o &c_n &c_n and_o john_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n also_o luke_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v 2.3_o joh._n 3.34_o col._n 2.3_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o above_o measure_n also_o that_o in_o he_o lie_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v
just_o deny_v 4_o tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 2._o be_v 4_o for_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o infinite_a between_o the_o creature_n and_o creator_n but_o by_o the_o way_n confess_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o this_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la do_v now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o true_a man_n then_o true_a god_n hereunto_o tend_v it_o which_o before_o we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n for_o of_o these_o two_o as_o true_a and_o essential_a part_n consist_v the_o person_n of_o man_n how_o the_o same_o do_v not_o agree_v fit_o every_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o similitude_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o athanasius_n and_o other_o father_n use_v it_o to_o show_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o diverse_a nature_n although_o it_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n as_o justinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o fahters_fw-ge have_v free_o confess_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o of_o athanasius_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o his_o deity_n be_v cover_v the_o apostle_n call_v a_o veil_n heb._n 10._o ve_fw-la 20._o and_o most_o excellent_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o garment_n that_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a impart_v and_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v which_o some_o do_v much_o labour_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o fire-hoatiron_a and_o of_o a_o body_n with_o life_n in_o it_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v the_o seven_o aphorism_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o existenee_n which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v in_o adam_n who_o body_n do_v first_o subsist_v by_o itself_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereof_o each_o do_v remain_v subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n each_o of_o they_o indeed_o several_o be_v existence_n but_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o be_v join_v they_o make_v a_o perfect_a existence_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o thus_o stand_v not_o the_o case_n in_o christ_n touch_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n never_o subsist_v by_o itself_o any_o way_n before_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o nor_o subsi_v yet_o after_o the_o take_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v ever_o by_o itself_o a_o most_o perfect_a existence_n the_o 10._o aphorism_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o altogether_o so_o fit_o agree_v as_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v because_o that_o glory_n shall_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v only_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o not_o clean_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o yet_o that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o quite_o take_v away_o or_o so_o weaken_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o this_o indeed_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v avoid_v if_o the_o human_a nature_n shall_v real_o participate_v with_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n so_o that_o it_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v for_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v unto_o he_o hold_v or_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a therefore_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o ignominy_n from_o our_o body_n the_o 11._o aphorism_n that_o same_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n that_o we_o may_v show_v how_o that_o divine_a attribute_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o man_n and_o human_a of_o christ_n god_n see_v the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v in_o either_o part_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n &_o whole_a man_n though_o not_o whole_o as_o damascene_fw-la speak_v for_o in_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o subsi_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o this_o do_v damascene_fw-la thus_o declare_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o the_o whole_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a subsistence_n do_v represent_v the_o nature_n but_o whole_a christ_n the_o person_n but_o whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o action_n do_v by_o he_o either_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a that_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a christ_n perform_v the_o same_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o action_n be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v of_o supposite_a nature_n but_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o diversnesse_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v sith_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o but_o one_o person_n thereon_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o worker_n namely_o whole_a christ_n two_o nature_n that_o can_v work_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o action_n now_o these_o action_n be_v call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o agent_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o the_o humanity_n meet_v together_o for_o this_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n each_o join_v his_o action_n with_o the_o other_o action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a force_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n namely_o that_o by_o it_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n &_o action_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o who_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n subsist_v be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o he_o now_o subsi_v be_v man_n and_o the_o same_o be_v whole_a god_n be_v whole_a man_n and_o be_v whole_a man_n be_v whole_a god_n and_o consequent_o be_v whole_o omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a &_o whole_a inomnipotent_a and_o exist_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o the_o same_o whole_a die_v and_o whole_a by_o die_v destroy_v death_n and_o thus_o it_o final_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_n communicate_v &_o apply_v of_o our_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o divine_a nature_n work_v but_o also_o the_o human_a work_v with_o it_o the_o second_o force_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o deity_n instrument_n unite_v personal_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o bestow_v all_o benefit_n upon_o us._n the_o three_o that_o by_o this_o union_n this_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o such_o dignity_n that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o bend_v our_o action_n of_o adoration_n faith_n prayer_n &_o love_n to_o the_o only_a deity_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o confession_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v the_o son_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o person_n heb._n 1._o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o four_o force_n be_v that_o because_o this_o human_a nature_n be_v
draw_v life_n from_o that_o but_o we_o must_v also_o draw_v it_o from_o this_o to_o declare_v plain_o this_o near_a and_o real_a copulation_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o wax_n not_o that_o it_o every_o way_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v manifest_a but_o because_o it_o fit_o show_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o this_o he_o mean_v when_o conclude_v he_o say_v not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n both_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o his_o branch_n this_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o couple_v to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v couple_v namely_o that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v most_o near_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o adversary_n proposition_n against_o which_o he_o argue_v which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o join_v with_o christ_n in_o flesh_n coll._n 500_o b._n these_o adverb_n therefore_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o in_o cyrill_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o vine_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v as_o be_v already_o say_v and_o declare_v but_o the_o mean_n also_o cyrill_a grant_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o teach_v and_o special_o upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o eat_n he_o proove_v our_o incorporation_n upon_o the_o 13._o chapter_n the_o 7._o aphorism_n if_o any_o shall_v make_v exception_n concern_v the_o law_n thus_o be_v not_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n endue_v with_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o we_o in_o the_o new_a be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o the_o evangelical_a promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v the_o gift_n &_o yet_o but_o unperfect_o and_o in_o part_n only_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o because_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o always_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n may_v follow_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n aphor._n 1_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v so_o receive_v that_o not_o the_o word_n alone_o nor_o the_o element_n alone_o but_o the_o element_n together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o the_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o element_n or_o sign_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o define_v it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n add_v by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n institution_n consecrate_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o common_a use_n to_o that_o matter_n so_o augustine_n tom._n 5._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o ca._n 5._o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o d._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 2._o ca._n sacrif_n a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n tom._n 9_o in_o joh._n tract_n 80._o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n even_o that_o visible_a word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a signification_n in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v &_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o whereof_o of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o the_o virtue_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n for_o take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n pull_v away_o the_o word_n say_v augustine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o word_n not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n but_o because_o without_o the_o word_n a_o visible_a element_n can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n because_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v thereunto_o irenaeus_n also_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v always_o suppose_v have_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o matter_n a_o earthly_a that_o be_v the_o sign_n &_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o sign_n can_v be_v without_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o else_o whereof_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o earthly_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v this_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n upon_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o aphorism_n of_o the_o water_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v that_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o water_n by_o the_o apostle_n other_o form_n of_o baptise_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v simple_o follow_v christ_n be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n where_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v some_o in_o the_o name_n &_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o baptism_n john_n indeed_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o which_o name_n notwithstanding_o as_o ambrose_n expound_v it_o the_o trinity_n be_v close_o signify_v as_o the_o person_n anoint_v that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n the_o person_n anoint_v that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o christ_n himself_o express_o set_v down_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o baptism_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n which_o be_v also_o hereby_o confirm_v that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o say_v that_o they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o read_v only_o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o ment_fw-mi in_o my_o judgement_n summary_o to_o show_v thus_o much_o first_o in_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o this_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o by_o commandment_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n &_o form_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n second_o they_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v as_o they_o be_v now_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o be_v they_o by_o
this_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consecrate_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o seal_v for_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o a_o perpetual_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o a_o continuance_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o whereof_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o very_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o us._n the_o four_o aphorism_n the_o substance_n also_o of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o canonical_a law_n be_v perpetual_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v seal_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v baptism_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n coll._n 2._o add_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n out_o of_o the_o acts._n 2._o for_o 38._o repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holte_n ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n &_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n but_o peter_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o young_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aphorism_n 6._o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n baptize_v again_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n as_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v we_o say_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o learned_a interpreter_n for_o we_o condemn_v none_o only_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o construe_v favourable_o of_o that_o word_n rebaptize_v for_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v right_o baptize_v be_v afterward_o baptize_v again_o but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o true_a baptism_n where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o it_o they_o after_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o they_o take_v true_a baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o &_o this_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v true_o baptize_v now_o why_o i_o think_v so_o and_o do_v yet_o think_v i_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n and_o also_o by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o touch_v the_o authority_n first_o never_o any_o of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o hear_v john_n baptist_n but_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o hear_v paul_n so_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o in_o act_n hom_n 40._o so_o occum_n in_o act_n ca._n 19_o so_o augustine_n tom._n 7._o cont_n petil._n ca._n 7._o so_o gregory_n tom._n 1._o in_o evang_n hom_n 20._o so_o bede_n in_o act_n ca._n 19_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n moreover_o most_o of_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n write_v that_o these_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n or_o at_o least_o by_o paul_n commandment_n as_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v before_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n ambrose_n tom._n 2._o the_o spi_v san_fw-it ad_fw-la theo._n imp_n ca._n 3._o last_o they_o themselves_o also_o which_o say_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afterward_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o abound_v unto_o grace_n because_o they_o then_o by_o paul_n preach_n know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v a_o contrariety_n because_o although_o afterwards_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o word_n be_v express_v in_o faith_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n be_v fullfil_v the_o whole_a mystery_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o ambrose_n hierome_n tom._n 6._o in_o joel._n ca._n 2._o pa._n 66._o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o save_a health_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o and_o who_o so_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o perfect_a faith_n whereon_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o johns_n baptism_n into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o when_o paul_n ask_v they_o they_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v baptize_v again_o yea_o they_o receive_v true_a baptism_n because_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n whatsoever_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o person_n be_v unperfect_a etc._n etc._n augustine_n count_n petil._n cap._n 7._o coll_n 498._o say_v paul_n baptize_v those_o twelve_o either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o lie_v or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n baptism_n for_o he_o think_v with_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n that_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v differ_v of_o which_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n also_o that_o learned_a man_n wolff_n musculus_fw-la about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 19_o think_v as_o ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o common_a place_n the_o place_n of_o baptism_n who_o word_n because_o he_o handle_v that_o place_n very_o large_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o before_o musculus_fw-la bucer_fw-la both_o on_o the_o three_o of_o matth._n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o ephes_n upon_o math._n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o those_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v because_o as_o then_o they_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a gnost_n wherewith_o paul_n have_v preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v act._n 19_o john_n baptize_v indeed_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o what_o do_v we_o else_o or_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o baptise_v for_o we_o be_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o we_o baptize_v we_o also_o bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o ascribe_v they_o into_o that_o number_n which_o throughout_o all_o there_o life_n must_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n therefore_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o we_o baptize_v we_o require_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o infant_n we_o commit_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v rebaptise_v those_o ephesian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v with_o that_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o baptize_v into_o
baptize_v for_o no_o man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o as_o also_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o apostle_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v either_o of_o john_n &_o his_o true_a disciple_n or_o of_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o instruction_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n hereupon_o be_v that_o admiration_n unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v they_o answer_v he_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n for_o paul_n think_v this_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n lawful_a baptism_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o know_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v and_o whether_o there_o do_v exist_v a_o holy_a ghost_n who_o john_n both_o know_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n neither_o do_v he_o preach_v christ_n without_o this_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v in_o water_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o meaning_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o add_v say_v john_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n this_o true_o or_o very_o be_v a_o adversative_a particle_n whereby_o he_o will_v show_v how_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o lawful_a baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o sith_o john_n baptize_v none_o without_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o true_o here_o express_v do_v a_o but_o close_o understand_v make_v answer_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o before_o we_o set_v down_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v john_n preach_v both_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o into_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o baptize_v man_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o luke_n express_v not_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o twelve_n own_o confession_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o text_n that_o therefore_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o &c_n &c_n be_v luke_n own_o word_n show_v true_o and_o brief_o what_o follow_v upon_o paul_n argumentation_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v &c_n &c_n namely_o these_o 12_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o what_o it_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o baptize_v man_n according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n &_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v into_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n from_o who_o as_o also_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n baptize_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n add_v this_o also_o that_o by_o the_o new_a interpretation_n there_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o little_a narration_n no_o small_a battologie_n or_o superfluity_n of_o word_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v add_v this_o concern_v they_o who_o john_n baptize_v but_o when_o they_o hear_v namely_o that_o company_n or_o those_o man_n be_v baptize_v for_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o if_o john_n baptize_v they_o therefore_o which_o have_v hear_v &_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o john_n baptize_v to_o conclude_v if_o i_o shall_v allow_v that_o interpretation_n i_o see_v not_o what_o paul_n can_v else_o prove_v by_o this_o whole_a narration_n but_o that_o those_o ephesian_n have_v be_v right_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o else_o remain_v but_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o conclusion_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o but_o to_o be_v needless_a i_o have_v to_o my_o power_n declare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o able_a declare_v unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o perhaps_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o that_o particle_n in_o my_o confession_n that_o paul_n do_v baptize_v those_o twelve_o again_o which_o have_v not_o be_v right_o baptize_v that_o i_o do_v not_o put_v those_o word_n rash_o in_o my_o confession_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o say_v we_o condemn_v no_o other_o man_n interpretation_n and_o this_o also_o i_o free_o profess_v that_o my_o conscience_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o their_o assertion_n or_o in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o i_o be_v convince_v &_o enforce_v by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n &_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o so_o do_v my_o conscience_n rest_n and_o in_o this_o settle_a stay_n of_o mind_n i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o if_o in_o this_o behalf_n my_o opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v offence_n especial_o see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v a_o sound_a agreement_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n the_o 9_o aphorism_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinth_n 6._o be_v diligent_o mark_v as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n and_o 14._o apho._n may_v well_o decide_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o wicked_a man_n eat_v that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n we_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n namely_o they_o ear_n it_o not_o true_o and_o indeed_o since_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o eat_v but_o only_o by_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o want_v but_o only_o sacramental_o that_o be_v they_o eat_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n it_o self_n the_o adversary_n say_v also_o that_o hypocrite_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n only_o sacramental_o but_o by_o this_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n but_o all_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o not_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o sanctify_a justify_v &c._n &c._n namely_o that_o by_o receive_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o thing_n also_o since_o the_o very_a sacrament_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a sanctification_n although_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a faith_n they_o doubtless_o i_o see_v not_o but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v may_v be_v well_o allow_v so_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o it_o ought_v after_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n this_o i_o only_o allege_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v bethink_v they_o of_o some_o good_a mean_n of_o agreement_n that_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n seat_n upon_o the_o 16._o chap._n apho._n 10._o here_o shall_v a_o subdistinction_n have_v be_v add_v of_o the_o godly_a because_o some_o do_v come_v worthy_o some_o unworthe_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o
only_o make_v rule_v and_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n without_o himself_o but_o also_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v usual_o divide_v into_o actual_a power_n which_o work_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o into_o absolute_a power_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o do_v infinite_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o omnipotent_a 9_o for_o as_o we_o hold_v not_o with_o they_o which_o think_v god_n be_v therefore_o call_v omnipotent_a because_o simple_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a or_o if_o the_o same_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n he_o can_v do_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v omnipotent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v so_o stretch_v no_o far_o than_o his_o will_n but_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v therefore_o almighty_a in_o that_o beside_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o both_o will_n &_o bring_v to_o pass_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o will_v nor_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10_o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v it_o plain_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v have_v do_v much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v and_o he_o which_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v harden_v who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v aswell_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o or_o harden_v all_o as_o he_o can_v harden_v some_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n on_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v merdie_o on_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v than_o he_o will_v do_v 11_o for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v be_v can_v by_o his_o nature_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o so_o do_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o without_o himself_o he_o will_v he_o free_o will_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v also_o not_o will_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v see_v he_o can_v will_v that_o he_o will_v not_o 12_o now_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o with_o his_o personal_a propriety_n or_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n or_o which_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n or_o last_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o power_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v 13_o thus_o although_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n neither_o also_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v of_o himself_o another_o son_n or_o the_o son_n any_o other_o of_o himself_o yet_o therefore_o do_v nether_a the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 14_o for_o these_o be_v personal_a propriety_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v beget_v and_o not_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v not_o beget_v neither_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n bear_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o father_n or_o more_o son_n 15_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v good_a just_a wise_a see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v he_o 16_o so_o we_o take_v no_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o weaken_v it_o at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v god_n can_v sin_v he_o can_v suffer_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o power_n and_o partly_o they_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o simple_o impossible_a 17_o and_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o create_a thing_n 18_o for_o see_v omnipotency_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a immeasurable_a infinite_a essence_n and_o able_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n that_o it_o shall_v agree_v to_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o be_v god_n in_o it_o own_o essence_n 19_o neither_o can_v a_o thing_n finite_a be_v capable_a of_o a_o thing_n infinite_a see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o receive_v 20_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o almighty_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o god_n whereupon_o christian_n religion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o almighty_n 21_o wherefore_o although_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n yet_o his_o humanity_n can_v be_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a without_o impiety_n 22_o for_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o make_v proper_o omnipotent_a but_o hold_v still_o the_o own_o weakness_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o to_o die_v 23_o for_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v suffer_v if_o as_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v be_v make_v omnipotent_a see_v to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v be_v impotency_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 24_o and_o if_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a through_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o humanity_n but_o to_o his_o deity_n that_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n or_o that_o this_o soul_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 25_o furthermore_o as_o a_o human_a body_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o mind_n neither_o be_v make_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n endue_v with_o will_n and_o understanding_n neither_o receive_v from_o it_o either_o immortality_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v so_o neither_o the_o human_a nature_n through_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o have_v receive_v from_o it_o to_o be_v proper_o omnipotent_a 26_o noreover_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v against_o the_o arrian_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n attribute_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o son_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o create_a thing_n 27_o last_o concern_v religion_n we_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v none_o but_o only_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o profess_v any_o otherwise_o in_o she_o cree_v 28_o whereas_o christ_n say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n alpower_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o authority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o power_n another_o neither_o say_v he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o my_o humanity_n but_o to_o i_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o office_n be_v and_o be_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 29_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n alone_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o omnipotent_a so_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v we_o confeffe_a and_o preach_v 30_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v both_o with_o that_o power_n though_o finite_a which_o farrexcee_v the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n aswell_o in_o heaven_n as_o earth_n and_o therefore_o wherein_o it_o may_v well_o &_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o creature_n &_o also_o forth_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o true_o omnipotent_a word_n although_o proper_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o we_o grant_v it_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v
like_v as_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o rise_v in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v 14_o for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a except_o that_o which_o true_o die_v the_o very_a same_o quicken_v again_o shall_v rise_v again_o 15_o now_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n visible_a palpable_a circumscribe_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v and_o retain_v no_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o be_v might_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v 16_o add_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n careful_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n with_o which_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v endue_v he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o the_o touch_n or_o not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o definite_a place_n but_o he_o rehearse_v only_a incorruption_n glory_n and_o power_n as_o be_v the_o agility_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o incorporeal_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o teach_v that_o these_o be_v quality_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v visible_a palpable_a wherefore_o neither_o do_v christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n put_v of_o these_o quality_n 17_o neither_o be_v that_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o either_o make_v unvisible_a or_o uncircumscribed_a or_o unpalpable_a see_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o and_o see_v of_o his_o disciple_n present_o say_v feel_v or_o handle_v and_o see_v 24._o luc._n 24._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v when_o he_o or_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o door_n give_v place_n to_o the_o true_a and_o firm_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 18_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o father_n condemn_v not_o only_a martion_n the_o manichee_n and_o other_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a humane_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a one_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n but_o also_o the_o originist_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o euticius_fw-la of_o constantinople_n 29._o hier._n tom_n 12._o ad_fw-la pammach_n greg._n in_o job._n lib._n 24_o c._n 29._o bishop_n and_o other_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v more_o thin_a than_o air_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a 19_o see_v then_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o that_o which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o be_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o circumscribe_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o consequent_o see_v nothing_o be_v see_v touch_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n can_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n real_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n 20_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o example_n of_o our_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_a resurrection_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o rom._n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o a_o example_n because_o he_o say_v 6._o rom._n 6._o we_o be_v burâ—ed_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v uwalke_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n 21_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n we_o doubt_v not_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v and_o a_o example_n for_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o write_v he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n 3.21_o phil_n 3.21_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n 22_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v either_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v invisible_a unpalpable_a uncircumscribed_a and_o so_o not_o spiritual_a body_n but_o incorporal_a spirit_n 23_o for_o where_o christ_n say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o do_v not_o only_o conclude_v that_o himself_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o he_o especial_o teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n but_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v 24_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n by_o many_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o like_a as_o no_o other_o christ_n rise_v again_o then_o he_o which_o die_v so_o no_o other_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n nor_o in_o no_o other_o body_n than_o he_o &_o in_o which_o that_o true_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o humane_a visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v 25_o wherefore_o as_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o converse_v among_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n be_v not_o fantastical_a but_o real_a and_o true_a so_o also_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o true_o as_o the_o father_n say_v local_a when_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n up_o into_o heruen_a 26_o but_o such_o a_o ascension_n and_o move_a can_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 27_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n like_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o abase_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vile_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n namely_o in_o respect_n that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o it_o be_v glorify_v even_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o it_o that_o be_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n himself_o be_v god_n and_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o local_a and_o visible_a move_n therefore_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n ascend_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o good_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o deity_n 29_o if_o also_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n christian_n his_o own_a body_n by_o change_n of_o place_n ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n then_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v can_v be_v a_o ubiquitary_a heaven_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n 30_o moreover_o nature_n and_o all_o right_n require_v that_o for_o every_o thing_n some_o certain_a place_n must_v be_v assign_v as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o create_v see_v then_o not_o create_v thing_n
can_v be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n according_a to_o it_o whole_a self_n as_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v &_o christian_n theology_n confirm_v which_o show_v that_o god_n therefore_o be_v not_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n because_o be_v immeasurable_a he_o file_v all_o thing_n 78_o neither_o can_v that_o body_n also_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o leave_v of_o another_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o &_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v at_o see_v therefore_o even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o both_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 79_o final_o we_o think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invisible_a &_o unpalpable_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n every_o where_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o profitable_a 80_o not_o true_a indeed_o because_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o same_o show_v either_o by_o any_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a church_n right_o expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 81_o yea_o and_o we_o see_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o without_o a_o manifest_a imply_v of_o a_o contradiction_n you_o can_v grant_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o creed_n deliver_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctrine_n do_v deliver_v 82_o neither_o be_v it_o profitable_a because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o god_n word_n to_o propound_v believe_v and_o observe_v it_o as_o agreeable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n say_v add_v not_o nor_o diminish_v and_o the_o apostle_n 6.23_o deut._n 12_o 32_o rom._n 14.23_o rom._n 6.23_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 83_o final_o because_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o eat_v with_o a_o mind_n lift_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n call_v we_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 84_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n which_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v real_o present_a every_o where_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n aesop_n dog_n leave_v the_o true_a flesh_n do_v foolish_o catch_v at_o the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o seem_v a_o big_a piece_n a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o joh._n 4.3_o s._n john_n describe_v antichrist_n say_v every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o true_a humane_a flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o lay_v aside_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o once_o take_v but_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v return_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o same_o apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n to_o be_v call_v who_o make_v no_o doubt_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o forge_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o invisible_a flesh_n uncircumscribed_a unpalpable_a whole_a and_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n forsooth_o real_o existing_a in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o the_o parcel_n against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o sound_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1580._o 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8_o ver_fw-la 7_o &_o 8_o in_o who_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o once_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o do_v also_o daily_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 2_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n not_o only_o by_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o redemption_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n into_o freedom_n as_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a head_n to_o impart_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o the_o member_n 3_o now_o christ_n use_v to_o dispense_v this_o grace_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o which_o we_o join_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n 4_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n 10_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o 10_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o concern_v the_o gather_v together_o aswell_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o these_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n &_o concern_v the_o knit_n of_o they_o to_o one_o head_n christ_n 5_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o but_o also_o effectual_o call_v &_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o &_o so_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n 6_o for_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10_o ver_fw-la 13_o rom._n 10_o he_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n 7_o for_o he_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o regenerate_v we_o 13_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o seal_v we_o with_o the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 8_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o work_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n 9_o and_o if_o it_o so_o be_v 14_o ver_fw-la 14_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n such_o be_v our_o frailty_n he_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o repentance_n give_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v we_o more_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n through_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n he_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 10_o and_o these_o benefit_n christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o never_o utter_o forsake_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o singular_a love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o first_o redemption_n which_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o other_o redemption_n namely_o the_o full_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a assure_v and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 11_o but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 22_o ver_fw-la 22_o according_a to_o both_o the_o nature_n so_o also_o he_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n &_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n according_a to_o that_o same_o believe_v my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o immediate_o after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n where_o each_o nature_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 12_o for_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v within_o themselves_o in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v make_v no_o
the_o divine_a in_o the_o abstract_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o for_o this_o proposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o proper_a he_o deity_n be_v omnipotent_a as_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yea_o even_a omnipotency_n itself_o and_o again_o humanity_n and_o a_o man_n be_v mutable_a 34_o of_o the_o person_n express_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o name_n rule_n 4_o which_o note_v both_o the_o nature_n or_o by_o a_o name_n signify_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o or_o to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a also_o christ_n be_v man_n christ_n die_v also_o christ_n be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o mediator_n also_o the_o mediator_n be_v god_n be_v man_n be_v immortal_a die_v redeem_a us._n 35_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n of_o one_o nature_n rule_n 5_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v speak_v as_o this_o god_n or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a also_o this_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n rule_n 6_o died_z 36_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n can_v be_v speak_v but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o one_o nature_n signify_v either_o by_o a_o abstractive_a or_o concretive_a name_n as_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v god_n redeem_v his_o church_n 37_o wherefore_o this_o say_n of_o leo_n each_o forma_fw-la work_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o itself_o we_o with_o damas_n say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o and_o that_o proper_o christ_n work_v according_a to_o each_o form_n 38_o so_o where_o john_n say_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v those_o word_n be_v put_v for_o concretive_n namely_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n 39_o for_o he_o which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o which_o write_v his_o blood_n wash_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o same_o expound_v himself_o say_v christ_n shall_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o also_o express_v the_o cause_n namely_o not_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v flesh_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n do_v worship_v not_o flesh_n proper_o but_o god_n incarnate_a 40_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n rule_n 7_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n may_v indeed_o true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v but_o yet_o improper_o and_o figurative_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o once_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v rule_n 8._o rule_n 41_o here_o of_o follow_v another_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n signify_v in_o a_o concretive_a name_n the_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o other_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n together_o note_v yet_o not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n as_o god_n take_v in_o the_o formal_a signification_n die_v man_n be_v eternal_a 42_o wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v praedicat_v or_o speak_v by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o mutual_a manner_n of_o praedication_n namely_o while_o they_o be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whereof_o each_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n 43_o for_o see_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o real_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o suffer_v namely_o for_o example_n sake_n according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n and_o suffer_v not_o namely_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 44_o and_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v both_o that_o god_n be_v immortal_a &_o also_o that_o the_o same_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o in_o the_o latter_a hypostatical_o or_o personal_o and_o therefore_o that_o both_o these_o be_v true_a in_o the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o praedication_n 45_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v real_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o time_n after_o the_o union_n the_o same_o may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n &_o therefore_o also_o of_o the_o humanity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o concrete_a name_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o esai_n 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o joh._n 3._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n who_o be_v from_o heaven_n who_o the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n 46_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v give_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n but_o only_a gift_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o they_o call_v they_o habitual_a grace_n which_o belong_v partly_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n partly_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n partly_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 47_o for_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v most_o real_o with_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o it_o in_o it_o own_o very_a essence_n 48_o for_n to_o omit_v almost_o infinite_a of_o other_o reason_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_a father_n what_o thing_n christ_n receive_v as_o man_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n he_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v as_o be_v head_n derive_v they_o into_o his_o member_n as_o athanasius_n &_o cyril_n be_v witness_n see_v he_o therefore_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o oil_n be_v power_v upon_o aaron_n head_n that_o it_o may_v run_v down_o on_o all_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n 49_o and_o who_o except_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o us._n 50_o the_o cause_n also_o why_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o creation_n be_v by_o cyrill_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o because_o as_o god_n he_o need_v they_o not_o therefore_o if_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o create_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o that_o end_n serve_v a_o finite_a power_n in_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o infinite_a power_n real_o communicate_v unto_o he_o finis_fw-la
they_o can_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o what_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o child_n first_o they_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o strong_a defensed_a city_n &_o tarry_v there_o until_o by_o god_n help_v the_o country_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hand_n next_o least_n be_v besiege_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o famine_n or_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o enemy_n they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o victual_n as_o may_v be_v and_o because_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o all_o the_o people_n must_v with_o earnest_a prayer_n call_v upon_o god_n daily_o to_o be_v with_o they_o keep_v &_o defend_v they_o hereunto_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o within_o the_o city_n do_v observe_v constant_o a_o brotherly_a faith_n love_n peace_n &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o since_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o say_v can_v stand_v &_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v witness_n that_o by_o concord_n small_a matter_n grow_v to_o increase_v by_o discordgreat_a thing_n fall_v to_o decay_v neither_o be_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o be_v neglect_v wherein_o the_o citizen_n must_v be_v keep_v sound_n &_o strong_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o the_o sick_a &_o disease_v especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n can_v profit_v the_o common_a state_n very_o little_a nay_o they_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n &_o combrance_n to_o it_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o every_o one_o look_n to_o his_o health_n then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o careful_a &_o diligent_a watch_n lest_o the_o foe_n by_o any_o sudden_a assault_n or_o by_o some_o deceit_n or_o undermininge_n shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n &_o set_v upon_o we_o unaware_o &_o unprovided_a hereupon_o be_v night_n watch_v provide_v but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o watch_n without_o sobriety_n for_o by_o surfeit_v &_o dronkenesse_n heavy_a sleep_n be_v provoke_v so_o that_o there_o can_v no_o watch_n be_v keep_v therefore_o least_o be_v over_o drown_v in_o wine_n &_o sleep_n we_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o our_o enemy_n we_o have_v need_n of_o sobriety_n &_o what_o be_v more_o needful_a then_o always_o to_o have_v weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v both_o be_v keep_v &_o defend_v from_o the_o blow_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v and_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o over_o and_o beside_o our_o strong_a wall_n &_o well_o defensed_a rampier_n the_o citizen_n themselves_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o armour_n but_o nothing_o can_v happen_v more_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o if_o within_o their_o city_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n they_o have_v favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o may_v indeed_o give_v they_o a_o wipe_v privy_o howsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v friendship_n with_o the_o citizen_n and_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o consent_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n such_o be_v perfidious_a &_o traitorous_a fellow_n therefore_o there_o must_v great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o diligent_a inquiry_n be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o city_n what_o they_o do_v what_o life_n they_o lead_v &_o whereon_o they_o live_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o find_v to_o go_v out_o of_o course_n from_o the_o common_a profession_n life_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o city_n they_o may_v be_v know_v examine_v correct_v punish_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v either_o set_v a_o deep_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o citizen_n or_o make_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o severelie_o punish_v then_o if_o be_v entice_v by_o large_a promise_n or_o bribe_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o betray_v their_o country_n or_o be_v terrify_v by_o their_o threaten_n they_o slip_n from_o their_o ruler_n &_o shameful_o yield_v themselves_o so_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a more_o profitable_a or_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n and_o reward_n then_o if_o keep_v sound_a thy_o faith_n to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n with_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o thou_o constant_o stand_v to_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o constancy_n in_o thy_o faith_n give_v to_o thy_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o a_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n by_o these_o defensed_a city_n i_o mean_v those_o church_n which_o be_v once_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o afterwards_o be_v repair_v again_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n firm_a and_o fast_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understanding_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n these_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o short_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n brief_o show_v both_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o who_o we_o must_v place_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o lord_n prayer_n manifest_o direct_v we_o both_o who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o also_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o only_o namely_o because_o his_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o addition_n our_o assure_a hope_n be_v kindle_v unto_o prayer_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n very_o brief_o and_o plain_o prescribe_v how_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o to_o god-ward_o with_o what_o â—â—â—uice_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n also_o we_o must_v live_v with_o our_o neighbour_n &_o how_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o evermore_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o these_o three_o &_o those_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v join_v a_o four_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o synecà oche_n be_v whole_o comprehend_v in_o the_o great_a creed_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o thing_n summary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendiary_a we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n to_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v &_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n fake_v can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a &_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o weâ—e_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o couâ—cel_n at_o nice_a at_o ephesus_n constant_n chalced._n add_v also_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o the_o godly_a father_n against_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinaris_n nestorius_n eutiche_n the_o monothelite_n whosoever_o therefore_o teach_v concern_v christ_n person_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o counsel_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o right_o hold_v this_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n further_n concern_v the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o we_o &_o his_o free_a election_n of_o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o redemption_n &_o everlastin_a life_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effectual_a vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n
&_o the_o gift_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v our_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o even_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v for_o this_o other_o principal_a foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o &_o more_o large_o they_o that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o melivitanus_n arausicanus_fw-la &_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_o &_o which_o be_v write_v by_o augustine_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o in_o many_o book_n against_o the_o same_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o be_v there_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v which_o have_v not_o be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o augustine_n aswell_o in_o other_o place_n as_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n even_o out_o of_o he_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o know_v what_o and_o where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o least_o account_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o if_o a_o man_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simple_a truth_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o chief_o augustine_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o in_o their_o writing_n one_o say_v like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o food_n hallow_v by_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n without_o any_o change_v of_o itself_o into_o flesh_n but_o only_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o transubstantiation_n of_o itself_o into_o the_o body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o union_n and_o that_o not_o a_o physical_a or_o bodily_a or_o hypostatical_a but_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n also_o he_o say_v by_o that_o food_n namely_o of_o the_o bless_a bread_n our_o blood_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o certain_a change_v of_o itself_o namely_o into_o christ_n therefore_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n nor_o of_o christ_n into_o we_o but_o of_o we_o into_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o engraft_v as_o also_o we_o read_v in_o augustine_n that_o christ_n shall_v say_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o i_o the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o this_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o so_o live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o therefore_o no_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n nor_o they_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n not_o they_o which_o live_v in_o such_o apparent_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o give_v no_o notice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n another_o of_o they_o say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o matter_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o earthly_a matter_n why_o so_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v eat_v with_o a_o earthly_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v a_o heavenly_a matter_n not_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v take_v into_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n endue_v with_o heavenly_a quality_n for_o although_o in_o the_o hypostasie_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v every_o where_n yet_o in_o the_o own_o proper_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v either_o by_o earthly_a man_n or_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n but_o only_o of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o do_v carry_v the_o image_n of_o heavenly_a man_n &_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n namely_o in_o soul_n &_o spirit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a while_o they_o eat_v only_o a_o earthly_a matter_n they_o also_o participate_v of_o a_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n &_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o as_o the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o place_n very_o learned_o expound_v i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n concern_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n your_o hon._n can_v well_o gather_v such_o be_v your_o piety_n learning_n &_o wisdom_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v concern_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o those_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v of_o we_o the_o true_o defensed_a city_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o profess_v general_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o special_o the_o catechism_n in_o all_o place_n receive_v do_v so_o reverence_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v therefore_o friendship_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v easy_o decline_v from_o they_o but_o only_o then_o whenas_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v both_o by_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n and_o consequence_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n necessary_a draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o sure_o be_v count_v for_o a_o notorious_a fault_n in_o nestorius_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o vile_a heresy_n that_o contemn_v the_o father_n and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o wit_n he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o his_o own_o brain_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o nestorius_n yea_o that_o the_o same_o contempt_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o their_o own_o learning_n do_v cause_n diverse_a more_o beside_o otherways_o very_o notable_a man_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a heresy_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o counsel_n if_o the_o brevity_n of_o a_o epistle_n will_v suffer_v i_o for_o whence_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o after_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n at_o nice_a so_o many_o heretic_n forth_o with_o arise_v of_o who_o some_o oppugned_a the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n of_o christ_n other_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a humanity_n other_o the_o true_a unite_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n other_o the_o true_a distinction_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o their_o propriety_n hence_o sure_o that_o contemn_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o their_o exposition_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o trust_v confident_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n they_o dare_v every_o one_o to_o expound_v yea_o indeed_o to_o deprave_v &_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereunto_o pertain_v that_o which_o vigilius_n leave_v write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n against_o eutyches_n but_o they_o blow_v forth_o say_v he_o these_o smoke_n of_o vain_a accusation_n chief_o because_o they_o be_v even_o sick_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o ignorance_n or_o disease_n of_o contention_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v gog_v on_o with_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mind_n they_o despise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v of_o old_a by_o the_o father_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_a opinion_n of_o innovation_n into_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v vigilius_n this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o disposition_n imitation_n and_o word_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_n say_v
promise_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v us._n when_o therefore_o the_o first_o earthly_a man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v fall_v into_o so_o miserable_a a_o estate_n through_o disobedience_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n a_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 15.47.48_o mat._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.34_o ebr._n 4.15_o jos_n 7.14_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o very_a woman_n but_o conceive_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o so_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o sin_n in_o who_o as_o in_o another_o head_n of_o mankind_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v supply_v which_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v decay_v that_o be_v that_o he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n 11.17_o rom._n 6.5_o &_o 11.17_o and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v become_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2.13.14_o io._n 5.6_o eph._n 5.29_o phil._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.19_o eph._n 2.13.14_o shall_v most_o perfect_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v redeem_v we_o justify_v we_o sanctify_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v endue_v we_o with_o true_a liberty_n and_o with_o power_n to_o do_v god_n and_o last_o shall_v save_v we_o &_o glorify_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ii_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o adam_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o righteousness_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v disperse_v into_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o hereditary_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o be_v call_v original_a righteousness_n so_o by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o stead_n of_o righteousness_n he_o bring_v upon_o all_o man_n great_a iniquity_n and_o a_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a death_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o other_o head_n from_o who_o through_o his_o obedience_n that_o true_a and_o heavenly_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n this_o same_o be_v christ_n iii_o to_o what_o end_n that_o promise_n be_v make_v present_o after_o the_o transgression_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o oft_o time_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v yea_o and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mean_n sign_n and_o sacrament_n that_o not_o only_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o all_o other_o which_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n shall_v believe_v in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n shall_v embrace_v the_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o follow_a redemption_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v iv_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v save_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n promise_v and_o to_o come_v they_o be_v ingraft_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o follow_a obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n death_n and_o redemption_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o save_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o v._o error_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v all_o those_o which_o say_v that_o none_o be_v save_v that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o father_n receive_v no_o promise_n concern_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o law_n i._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o between_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n make_v first_o unto_o adam_n &_o after_o more_o manifest_o declare_v aswell_o to_o other_o as_o most_o especial_o to_o abraham_n seal_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n his_o first_o beget_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n &_o between_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o fame_n promise_n the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n which_o come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o wonderful_o increase_v of_o who_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v also_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o church_n know_v and_o visible_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o church_n that_o promise_v concern_v christ_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a promise_a redeemer_n the_o law_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o moses_n from_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n come_v between_o contain_v three_o kind_n of_o commandment_n moral_a by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o piety_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v direct_v ceremonial_a with_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o her_o outward_a service_n and_o religion_n and_o judicial_a pertain_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n in_o matter_n politic_a and_o economical_a that_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v may_v both_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o profane_a manner_n &_o idolatry_n of_o wicked_a nation_n &_o may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o final_o may_v be_v uphold_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v perform_v concern_v the_o true_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o people_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v ii_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o let_v pass_v then_o the_o two_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a we_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o god_n will_v 12.32_o deut._n 2.4_o &_o 5.22_o &_o 12.32_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o reveal_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v or_o take_v from_o it_o iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o law_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o man_n perfect_o of_o other_o imperfect_o and_o but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o law_n be_v condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o be_v command_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n will_v show_v by_o that_o law_n what_o man_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o what_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o what_o manner_n one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o further_o what_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o part_n and_o what_o perfect_o in_o the_o four_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o
all_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n with_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o christ_n purpose_v to_o foreshow_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o by_o the_o second_o that_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v vi_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o the_o second_o be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v come_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o everlasting_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o of_o himself_o also_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_a as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n our_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n nature_n conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v in_o himself_o purge_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o most_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o obtain_v in_o himself_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o so_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n assume_v for_o we_o he_o be_v willing_a &_o accustom_a to_o take_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o knit_v and_o join_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o he_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o union_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o couple_a as_o in_o it_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v with_o he_o though_o not_o into_o one_o person_n yet_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o member_n and_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n vii_o as_o the_o first_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o second_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o union_n couple_v unto_o himself_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o without_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o union_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v knit_v join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n that_o always_o the_o bond_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v couple_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n so_o also_o by_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o likewise_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n especial_o see_v he_o stir_v up_o that_o faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v he_o for_o true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n viii_o the_o union_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o real_a so_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o other_o union_n also_o be_v almost_o no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a so_o spiritual_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a &_o real_a because_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o although_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v true_o and_o real_o couple_v with_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o this_o mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a member_n sometime_o be_v simple_o name_v christ_n so_o great_a be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v say_v amiss_o that_o as_o the_o first_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o this_o be_v make_v of_o many_o person_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o nature_n 5.30_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o eph._n 5.30_o according_a to_o those_o say_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ix_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n how_o straight_o this_o union_n be_v for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o whole_a in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o each_o member_n than_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n together_o it_o cause_v that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o into_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n even_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o cause_v that_o all_o of_o we_o knit_v spiritual_o together_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n a_o body_n i_o say_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o compact_v by_o a_o secret_a band_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n x._o this_o union_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o true_a and_o real_a union_n though_o spiritual_a of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v let_v by_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n though_o never_o so_o great_a because_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n as_o it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o beyond_o and_o join_v in_o one_o no_o less_o strict_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n join_v together_o the_o hand_n and_o leg_n and_o other_o member_n into_o one_o body_n with_o the_o head_n yea_o though_o that_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o head_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o nine_o sphere_n and_o his_o foot_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n xi_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o this_o union_n be_v make_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n both_o couple_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o he_o &_o join_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o be_v communicate_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v yet_o ordinary_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o visible_a testimony_n which_o we_o read_v how_o that_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o whosoever_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v beside_o the_o invisible_a grace_n receive_v also_o diverse_a sensible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n xii_o this_o union_n be_v the_o especial_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n both_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n name_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o impart_v salvation_n and_o life_n to_o his_o choose_a which_o communion_n be_v begin_v here_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o by_o this_o true_a &_o real_a copulation_n of_o ourselves_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o and_o still_o remain_v and_o
our_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v once_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 2.21_o ja._n 2.21_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v there_o with_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v count_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o assure_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o same_o begin_v and_o inhaerent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n vi_o a_o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o form_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o by_o true_a justice_n he_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o for_o which_o we_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o justification_n or_o that_o which_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o cause_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n cleanesse_n of_o heart_n in_o ward_n justice_n and_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n whereby_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a bounty_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o grasp_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o say_v more_o brief_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v or_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n 15.6_o gen_n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v of_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a which_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o vii_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o here_o by_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o we_o have_v evermore_o confess_v and_o do_v yet_o constant_o confess_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o the_o godly_a father_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o since_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v account_v just_a by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o true_a righteousness_n whenas_o whatsoever_o inherent_a righteousness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n we_o do_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 142.2_o psal_n 142.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n 130.3_o psal_n 130.3_o for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o o_o lord_n lord_n who_o can_v abide_v it_o it_o most_o plain_o appear_v that_o our_o belief_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o true_a viii_o not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o our_o death_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o of_o ungodly_a man_n we_o be_v make_v righteousse_n but_o also_o all_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v always_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o do_v not_o daily_a sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o say_v 2.2_o mat._n 6.12_o psal_n 32.6_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 1._o joh._n 2.2_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o thou_o say_v david_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o christ_n not_o once_o but_o evermore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ix_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v no_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a matter_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o we_o forge_v a_o certain_a imaginary_a righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o force_n in_o we_o we_o will_v again_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v profession_n of_o first_o that_o this_o faith_n where_o by_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v lively_a and_o work_v through_o love_n then_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o also_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o that_o he_o regenerate_v refine_v sanctifi_v we_o give_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o begin_a righteousness_n in_o we_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o that_o other_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o both_o of_o these_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n 5.15_o rom._n 5.15_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o for_o even_o as_o not_o only_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n flow_v into_o we_o so_o also_o not_o only_o the_o obedience_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o but_o also_o his_o holy_a nature_n be_v true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n righteousse_n and_o holy_a even_o in_o ourselves_o follower_n of_o good_a work_n x._o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n but_o like_a as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o former_a justice_n be_v neither_o due_n to_o our_o good_a work_n nor_o begin_v nor_o increase_v by_o they_o so_o the_o latter_a although_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o begunn_v by_o our_o good_a work_n that_o go_v before_o for_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n since_o good_a work_n go_v not_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o these_o follow_a good_a work_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v much_o preserve_v set_v forward_o and_o increase_v 1.6_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v with_o such_o manner_n of_o exercise_n like_v unto_o a_o fire_n and_o of_o this_o increase_n of_o righteousness_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v righteousse_n let_v he_o be_v righteousse_n still_o 22.11_o apo._n 22.11_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o just_a xi_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o justice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o not_o proper_o of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o they_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v &_o to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o justify_v we_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o always_o proper_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n whether_o he_o be_v just_a
or_o no_o aswell_o in_o the_o one_o kind_a as_o the_o other_o since_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o former_a justice_n but_o he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o latter_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o good_a work_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o james_n speak_v xii_o error_n we_o condemn_v all_o pelagian_o which_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n &_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o those_o also_o which_o teach_v that_o although_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v obtain_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o those_o too_o which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o need_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o need_v also_o our_o own_o work_n as_o merit_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o ungodly_a worship_n and_o fond_a superstition_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o those_o which_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o justice_n than_o that_o inward_a and_o inherent_a justice_n nor_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o internal_a renew_v and_o justice_n we_o also_o condemn_v they_o which_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o there_o opinion_n be_v disallow_v of_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o even_o by_o the_o very_a essential_a righteousness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o christ_n real_o communicate_v to_o us._n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n freechoise_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a i._o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o regenerate_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v power_n to_o do_v good_a we_o believe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n like_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o so_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o and_o make_v new_a creature_n by_o participation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o be_v make_v free_a and_o do_v take_v force_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n and_z as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 8.36_o joh._n 8.36_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o but_o then_o be_v we_o make_v free_a when_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n ii_o christ_n live_v and_o work_v in_o man_n regenerate_v for_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 8.26_o gal._n 2.20_o phil_n 2.13_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v not_o idelie_o but_o work_v both_o that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v for_o the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v help_v our_o infirmity_n iii_o a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o sensible_a and_o human_a life_n do_v bear_v himself_o better_a than_o one_o not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o be_v more_o free_a so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o always_o keep_v his_o will_n free_a from_o all_o constraint_n as_o also_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v he_o do_v likewise_o bear_v himself_o better_o and_o more_o ware_o than_o the_o unregenerate_a even_o in_o such_o action_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o human_a life_n wherein_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v circumspect_a since_o in_o those_o action_n also_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o lighten_v his_o mind_n govern_v his_o will_n and_o his_o thought_n and_o draw_v his_o action_n out_o of_o a_o good_a fountain_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n &_o direct_v they_o to_o their_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o 10.31_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o say_v whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n more_o free_a than_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o violent_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o do_v thereof_o as_o the_o other_o unregenerate_a be_v but_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v will_v and_o attempt_v all_o thing_n more_o wary_o wise_o and_o religious_o evermore_o heedful_o respect_v this_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o own_o salvation_n and_o some_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 147.8_o rom._n 147.8_o for_o he_o always_o observe_v that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o nether_a do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n &_o say_v with_o james_n or_o at_o least_o think_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o i_o will_v go_v to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o iv_o likewise_o in_o get_v the_o moral_a virtue_n a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v free_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o albeit_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a help_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o special_a aid_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cell_n tert._n in_o the_o apol._n c._n 4.5_o aug._n count_n jul._n pel._n lib._n 4_o c._n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr ciu._n de._n lib._n 19_o c._n 25._o orig_n con_fw-mi cell_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lighten_v govern_v &_o drive_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o gentiles_n that_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a be_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o christian_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o infidel_n since_o in_o they_o they_o be_v only_o the_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a virtue_n indeed_o v._o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n only_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v incline_v &_o wrought_v to_o the_o understanding_n choose_v and_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n choose_v and_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o alone_o true_o understand_v will_n and_o do_v the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.19_o 1._o cor._n 2.19_o neither_o can_v he_o perceive_v they_o but_o of_o the_o regenerate_a he_o add_v the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v vi_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o only_o wrought_v but_o also_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o confess_v that_o regenerate_a man_n be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v likewise_o work_v and_o god_n so_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o do_v will_v and_o do_v perform_v for_o they_o be_v not_o block_n nor_o beast_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n whereby_o they_o understand_v and_o with_o a_o will_n whereby_o they_o desire_v and_o whereby_o they_o command_v over_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n vii_o the_o power_n of_o free_a choice_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v yet_o weak_a so_o that_o we_o have_v still_o need_n of_o the_o help_n
of_o his_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a government_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o prince_n shall_v chief_o subject_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v do_v so_o also_o the_o more_o cheerful_o and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n may_v more_o free_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n ix_o error_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o contemner_n of_o magistrate_n rebel_n seditious_a person_n enemy_n of_o their_o common_a wealth_n and_o whosoever_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o ruler_n or_o do_v crafty_o shift_v the_o same_o we_o condemn_v by_o name_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o bear_v office_n much_o less_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v what_o religion_n he_o will_v &_o none_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o faith_n we_o disallow_v they_o also_o which_o give_v authority_n in_o religion_n unto_o magistrate_n only_o as_o they_o say_v for_o name_n sake_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v synod_n to_o consult_v about_o religion_n to_o reform_v church_n and_o to_o determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o executor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v as_o also_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v those_o magistrate_n who_o without_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v alter_v religion_n upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n do_v condemn_v man_n never_o hear_v and_o spoil_v and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n set_v down_o rule_v of_o religion_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o not_o as_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o who_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o better_a mind_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o perpetual_a remisson_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a dispensation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thereunto_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ordain_v we_o have_v before_o confess_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o present_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o draw_v a_o new_a life_n from_o his_o head_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o militant_a church_n do_v daily_a sin_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o have_v still_o need_n of_o new_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o new_a repentance_n and_o new_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v dispense_v and_o bestow_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v thereunto_o ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o since_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o action_n itself_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n &_o therefore_o the_o sinner_n fault_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o last_o the_o desert_n of_o due_a punishment_n cleave_v unto_o the_o fault_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o when_o as_o the_o desert_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o due_a punishment_n pardon_v for_o then_o be_v our_o sin_n proper_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v in_o prayer_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o the_o punishment_n and_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o iniquity_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o we_o deliver_v from_o our_o debt_n and_o guiltiness_n see_v that_o neither_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o debt_n unless_o we_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o debt_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v cancel_v the_o hand_n write_v of_o all_o our_o debt_n have_v himself_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n iii_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endure_v after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v not_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n for_o those_o to_o come_v but_o whereas_o god_n after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v his_o child_n with_o many_o torment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o their_o sin_n see_v that_o one_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o but_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o fatherly_a correction_n we_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o wary_a and_o take_v heed_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o so_o easy_o slip_n into_o sin_n whereupon_o we_o with_o augustine_n do_v call_v they_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 34._o t._n 7._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la mer._n &_o ren_fw-it lib._n 2._o c._n 33_o &_o 34._o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n iu_o sin_n be_v proper_o remit_v of_o god_n alone_o free_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n we_o believe_v also_o 43.25_o je_n 43.25_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v proper_o forgive_v we_o of_o god_n only_o by_o mere_a favour_n and_o for_o christ_n our_o mediator_n since_o also_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o against_o who_o we_o proper_o commit_v sin_n both_o mediate_o and_o immediate_o when_o as_o we_o break_v his_o law_n 23.34_o luc._n 23.34_o and_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n only_o of_o the_o creditor_n to_o gratify_v his_o debtor_n and_o to_o forgive_v their_o debt_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o they_o which_o crucify_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o &c_n luc._n 5.21_o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o offence_n &_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n he_o partly_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v a_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n forgive_v sin_n we_o with_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v he_o be_v true_a god_n since_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o only_o ministerial_o or_o as_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o they_o speak_v &_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n 20.23_o mat._n 18.18_o joh._n 20.23_o which_o we_o know_v be_v equal_o give_v not_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o all_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n indeed_o forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v god_n &_o as_o he_o be_v man_n whereon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o also_o confess_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o one_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o another_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v effect_v the_o same_o proper_o and_o of_o his_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v it_o and_o do_v
theruppon_o and_o to_o the_o reverend_a brethren_n n._n n._n and_o other_o congregation_n round_o about_o we_o who_o have_v all_o of_o they_o like_v very_o well_o thereof_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n can_v we_o bring_v many_o thing_n beside_o out_o of_o letter_n write_v from_o other_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o that_o it_o great_o need_v not_o we_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o our_o matter_n a_o observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a confession_n when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o condemn_v we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o they_o that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o also_o we_o condemn_v and_o which_o it_o allow_v not_o the_o same_o also_o we_o allow_v not_o and_o this_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n aphorism_n 4._o whereas_o we_o have_v give_v the_o first_o place_n next_o after_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o the_o apocryphi_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v it_o induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n who_o do_v always_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o canonical_a book_n see_v the_o place_n in_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n cite_v in_o the_o confession_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o five_o aphorism_n moreover_o we_o speak_v of_o book_n not_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o write_n for_o otherwise_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_n cree_v before_o the_o apocryphi_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o god_n the_o first_o aphorism_n though_o the_o property_n of_o existence_n be_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o essence_n yet_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o will_v rather_o use_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o that_o more_o usual_a for_o certain_a cause_n as_o namely_o to_o teach_v against_o the_o reproach_n and_o skoffe_n of_o the_o arrian_n of_o our_o time_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o essence_n apart_o by_o itself_o subsist_v from_o the_o person_n wherein_o yet_o three_o person_n shall_v subsist_v as_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v forge_v four_o existence_n in_o god_n the_o three_o aphorism_n of_o this_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o write_v a_o several_a treatise_n in_o the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n to_o phil._n 2._o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o so_o he_o be_v that_o desire_v a_o further_a explanation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sure_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o he_o plain_o except_v his_o create_a mind_n from_o that_o essential_a knowledge_n wherewith_o the_o father_n know_v that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v comprehend_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o creature_n have_v in_o themselves_o concern_v god_n the_o same_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a &_o infinite_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o a_o create_v and_o a_o finite_a or_o determinate_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o aphorism_n that_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o in_o his_o body_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o be_v above_o all_o those_o visible_a heaven_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v these_o few_o proof_n do_v also_o confirm_v eph._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o other_o heaven_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colloss_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v it_o upward_o say_v seek_v you_o the_o thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thess_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n namely_o into_o these_o low_a part_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v aloft_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o air_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o in_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o these_o part_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v particular_o in_o our_o book_n do_v operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a which_o distinguish_v not_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n nor_o this_o heaven_n from_o other_o heaven_n but_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v every_o where_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o 11._o aphorism_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_a object_v to_o augustine_n prove_v &_o defend_v original_a sin_n these_o be_v some_o that_o either_o he_o make_v god_n a_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o that_o because_o the_o pelagian_o think_v that_o aughstine_n make_v original_a sin_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o man_n al_n which_o objection_n he_o confute_v in_o his_o 7._o tom_n against_o pelag._n the_o 5._o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n neither_o do_v we_o ascribe_v injustice_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o equity_n in_o that_o even_o infant_n be_v punish_v not_o unjust_o with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o man_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o man_n original_a to_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o act_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o man_n and_o a_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o posterity_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o infant_n a_o conscience_n without_o knowledge_n in_o who_o be_v neither_o conscience_n nor_o knowledge_n but_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o from_o who_o all_o have_v draw_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n the_o 5._o aphorism_n how_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o error_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v not_o as_o though_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o indeed_o exist_v in_o nature_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o can_v noâ—_n be_v apprehend_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n be_v general_a and_o to_o all_o man_n &_o at_o all_o time_n belong_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o life_n be_v not_o impart_v but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o by_o faith_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n be_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o 3._o aphorism_n for_o god_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o estate_n have_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o i_o have_v tell_v what_o man_n be_v before_o he_o sin_v what_o after_o he_o have_v sin_v what_o under_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n aphorism_n 6._o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v proper_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v immeasurable_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o of_o the_o human_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v less_o than_o a_o prick_n to_o a_o infinite_a mass_n as_o of_o two_o part_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v we_o together_o with_o the_o schoolman_n do_v
foot_n themselves_o be_v be_v then_o the_o union_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o head_n dissolve_v because_o out_o of_o the_o head_n it_o be_v whole_o also_o in_o the_o foot_n 8_o final_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o personal_a union_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v declare_v i_o add_v these_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o eye_n to_o what_o eye_n such_o as_o they_o be_v namely_o instrument_n use_v for_o sight_n not_o for_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o ear_n for_o hear_v not_o for_o see_v so_o the_o word_n be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o to_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n last_o it_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o &_o of_o which_o sort_n the_o word_n be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o and_o such_o like_a which_o and_o of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v itself_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n real_o put_v into_o it_o which_o they_o call_v infuse_v or_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o union_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v take_v into_o this_o unity_n of_o person_n this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n many_o end_n of_o this_o incarnation_n be_v note_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o anselme_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la why_o god_n be_v man_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o word_n god_n may_v save_v we_o for_o he_o can_v have_v perform_v it_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o by_o his_o only_a commandment_n without_o take_v flesh_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o mean_n save_v we_o from_o death_n namely_o by_o death_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n may_v raise_v we_o to_o life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebr._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n 1.10_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o old_a church_n consent_v say_v who_o by_o die_v destroy_v death_n and_o by_o rise_v again_o repair_v life_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o declare_v this_o end_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n that_o by_o one_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v not_o die_v therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n to_o this_o principal_a end_n that_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n by_o that_o flesh_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o to_o kill_v death_n simple_o he_o can_v by_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o kill_v it_o by_o death_n he_o can_v not_o in_o himself_o do_v it_o without_o take_v mortal_a flesh_n into_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v do_v such_o action_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o such_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o own_o proper_a action_n join_v with_o the_o action_n of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o 8_o aphorism_n concern_v this_o true_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o cyrill_n upon_o john_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o col._n 500_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o flat_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n that_o from_o he_o we_o draw_v life_n unto_o ourselves_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o in_o he_o we_o be_v one_o for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n do_v he_o perchance_o think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o also_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlott_n god_n forbid_v our_o saviour_n also_o say_v he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perceive_v by_o love_n but_o also_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n for_o even_o as_o if_o one_o take_v wax_n melt_v by_o the_o fire_n &_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v so_o as_o of_o they_o both_o he_o make_v but_o one_o thing_n so_o by_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o life_n unless_o the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o believe_v i_o pray_v thou_o christ_n himself_o very_o verily_a say_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n thou_o hear_v he_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o you_o say_v he_o yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o your_o body_n by_o life_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n for_o that_o do_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o need_v i_o not_o think_v it_o a_o uncurrant_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v in_o we_o putt_v death_n from_o we_o for_o god_n only_o beget_v son_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o it_o whereupon_o because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v call_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v it_o not_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v his_o humanity_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o identity_n or_o likeness_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o vine_n &_o the_o branch_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n thus_o far_o cyrill_a in_o this_o whole_a text_n cyril'_v purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o his_o adversary_n the_o nestorian_n do_v think_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o vine_n from_o which_o life_n flow_v into_o we_o as_o branch_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o as_o branch_n be_v join_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o his_o flesh_n &_o do_v draw_v life_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n not_o only_o from_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v the_o word_n &_o his_o flesh_n take_v into_o unity_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o same_o vine_n therefore_o that_o we_o can_v be_v join_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o
repentance_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v as_o luke_n report_v only_o baptize_v into_o johns_n baptism_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o baptize_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o what_o johns_n baptism_n be_v and_o how_o he_o baptize_v into_o christ_n not_o into_o his_o own_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v of_o the_o water_n as_o though_o that_o can_v be_v any_o profit_n unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o with_o this_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v as_o john_n use_v to_o do_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o &_o by_o after_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n also_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o immediate_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o read_v this_o there_o and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n chap._n 4._o the_o same_o bucer_n write_v thus_o hereby_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o who_o paul_n baptize_v be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v with_o that_o which_o he_o administer_v but_o as_o they_o witness_v themselves_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o johns_n baptism_n for_o john_n preach_v unto_o all_o who_o he_o baptize_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o of_o he_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o these_o ephesian_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o that_o baptism_n which_o may_v true_o be_v call_v johns_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o those_o man_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o johns_n preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n thus_o far_o bucer_n see_v then_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o act._n 19_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v who_o i_o pray_v be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v dare_v or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o gainsay_v so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o neither_o do_v any_o whitt_n wrest_v the_o text_n nor_o contrari_v any_o other_o scripture_n nor_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o absurdity_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o same_o true_o and_o but_o it_o proove_v nothing_o against_o the_o father_n exposition_n see_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v first_o true_o not_o always_o to_o join_v the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o coll._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o unto_o this_o true_o another_o but_o which_o luke_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v out_o may_v be_v understand_v very_o fit_o as_o hereafter_o we_o will_v show_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o necessity_n with_o this_o true_o to_o join_v that_o but_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n in_o which_o verse_n the_o father_n will_v have_v not_o paul_n speech_n but_o luke_n to_o be_v continue_v therefore_o the_o father_n exposition_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o scripture_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o baptize_v none_o but_o the_o house_n of_o stephana_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a namely_o at_o corinth_n but_o these_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v at_o ephesus_n and_o beside_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o these_o twelve_o he_o may_v baptise_v by_o some_o other_o to_o dispute_v no_o long_o about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o absurdity_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o baptism_n right_o administer_v as_o though_o paul_n have_v repeat_v that_o again_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o judgement_n can_v easy_o be_v refell_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o i_o have_v ever_o thus_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v of_o this_o action_n of_o paul_n although_o indeed_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n baptize_v they_o but_o only_o to_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n that_o johns_n baptism_n &_o christ_n baptism_n do_v differ_v the_o father_n teach_v both_o by_o this_o that_o john_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v only_a with_o water_n but_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o christ_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o this_o &_o as_o tertull._n speak_v that_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sue_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o read_v tertul._n of_o bap_n pag._n 707._o so_o cyprian_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n pag._n 430._o so_o august_n to._n 7._o against_o petil_n cap._n 7._o but_o all_o of_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o baptism_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o one_o diffr_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o baptisine_n but_o only_o in_o efficacy_n that_o namely_o although_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v with_o johns_n baptism_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o johns_n baptism_n that_o be_v of_o water_n but_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o that_o belong_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v they_o only_o baptize_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o john_n say_v be_v then_o come_v though_o all_o know_v he_o not_o therefore_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n do_v inculcate_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o for_o this_o diversity_n do_v think_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v august_n against_o petil._n as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o show_v how_o some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o 12_o do_v lie_v unto_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v ask_v unto_o what_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o answer_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n so_o by_o this_o that_o first_o those_o ephesian_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o that_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exist_v or_o not_o namely_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o have_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o for_o john_n do_v require_v this_o faith_n &_o according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o baptize_v man_n and_o in_o baptise_v he_o always_o urge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o which_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v not_o know_v this_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o twelve_o do_v lie_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v to_o hard_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o profess_v christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v ever_o better_a allow_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n &_o hierome_n that_o the_o 12_o do_v say_v true_o when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o
any_o portion_n of_o govern_v and_o keep_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v and_o also_o a_o watchfullnes_n and_o inquiry_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o order_n ungarded_a or_o unlooked_a unto_o thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_a rehearse_n but_o also_o commend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ordain_v diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n whereof_o we_o before_o speak_v i_o shall_v also_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o albeit_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o bissiop_n and_o archbishop_n both_o in_o deed_n and_o name_n what_o that_o in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_n neither_o bishop_n indeed_o nor_o archbishop_n be_v want_v who_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n out_o of_o good_a greek_a into_o bad_a latin_a they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o yea_o there_o also_o where_o neither_o those_o old_a name_n in_o good_a greek_a nor_o these_o new_a in_o ill_a latin_a be_v use_v at_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o superior_a person_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n the_o controversy_n than_o have_v be_v about_o the_o name_n but_o see_v we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n by_o the_o way_n as_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o man_n which_o do_v therefore_o hate_v those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n aphorism_n 12._o for_o neither_o do_v christ_n ordain_v any_o such_o head_n neither_o will_v the_o father_n admit_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o every_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o his_o own_o bound_n as_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a &_o confirm_v in_o other_o &_o that_o not_o without_o many_o &_o very_a weighty_a cause_n whereof_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n set_v open_a to_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o if_o that_o any_o one_o dare_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o other_o archbishop_n with_o their_o bishop_n of_o no_o less_o authority_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o &_o suppress_v his_o insolency_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o either_o rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n aphorism_n 21._o these_o be_v two_o question_n far_o different_a whether_o bishop_n may_v also_o be_v prince_n and_o prince_n bishopp_n keep_v also_o their_o principality_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o prince_n beside_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v also_o have_v civil_a power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o so_o whether_o their_o subject_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o prince_n or_o not_o in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o only_o of_o the_o latter_a now_o who_o see_v not_o how_o i_o show_v by_o apparent_a demonstration_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v whole_o obey_v howsoever_o rightfullie_o or_o wrongful_o they_o be_v make_v prince_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o archbishop_n of_o colone_n mentz_n and_o trever_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a too_o christian_n piety_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v mere_a sedition_n in_o they_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o to_o these_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o also_o which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n obey_v he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o purpose_v i_o now_o in_o this_o brief_a confession_n to_o discourse_v thereof_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o one_o opinion_n &_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o and_o fro_o both_o way_n that_o place_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o mat._n you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o some_o expound_v it_o one_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o another_o way_n of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o all_o christian_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o which_o write_v that_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o either_o essential_o and_o formal_o or_o subiectivelie_a and_o habitual_o but_o only_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a or_o hypostatical_a union_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v darkelie_o indeed_o and_o ambiguous_o when_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o if_o they_o mean_v this_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o vigilius_n write_v and_o think_v namely_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o christ_n himself_o but_o be_v common_a to_o the_o nature_n betwixt_o themselves_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o person_n i_o will_v not_o sure_o gainsay_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o good_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v gainsay_v they_o for_o vigilius_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o human_a but_o now_o these_o propriety_n of_o the_o humanity_n as_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o die_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o deity_n that_o for_o all_o that_o yet_o the_o very_a deity_n be_v not_o make_v in_o very_a deed_n passable_a or_o mortal_a the_o cause_n whereof_o vigilius_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o namely_o because_o to_o die_v and_o to_o suffer_v be_v not_o make_v common_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v but_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n by_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o must_v even_o so_o think_v and_o say_v altogether_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n vigilius_n own_o word_n be_v these_o book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o and_o now_o since_o out_o intention_n be_v chief_o bend_v against_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o one_o nature_n do_v with_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o vain_a contradiction_n and_o beat_v to_o piece_n their_o glassy_a opinion_n with_o the_o mallett_n of_o truth_n to_o rehearse_v some_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o every_o way_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o show_v what_o want_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o far_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o true_a god_n so_o also_o true_a man_n one_o of_o they_o both_o &_o not_o two_o into_o one_o the_o same_o without_o all_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o in_o time_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o birth_n do_v so_o hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o any_o loss_n in_o either_o retain_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o both_o way_n that_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o word_n hereupon_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n
god_n of_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v predestinate_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o the_o salvation_n therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v certain_a and_o necessary_a the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o ternall_a free_a and_o unchaungable_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 7_o who_o so_o have_v be_v choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 7_o ver_fw-la 7_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n redeem_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n even_o remission_n of_o sin_n 8_o neither_o be_v we_o redeem_v 7._o tit._n 3._o v._n 5_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o the_o merit_n &_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n both_o which_o be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 9_o and_o albeit_o the_o eternal_a father_n redeem_v &_o save_v we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o also_o create_v we_o yet_o the_o â—onne_n be_v he_o which_o by_o a_o especial_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v to_o call_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o our_o saviour_n 10_o for_o the_o son_n alone_o 48.49_o lev._n 25._o ver_fw-la 48.49_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o right_n of_o propriety_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o of_o kindred_n to_o redeem_v we_o &_o he_o alone_o shed_v his_o blood_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n we_o be_v redeem_v last_o he_o it_o be_v alone_o in_o who_o person_n our_o redemption_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_a 11_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o ransom_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o christ_n 30_o â—_o cor._n 1._o v._n 30_o we_o mean_v that_o full_a and_o accomplish_a redemption_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o ill_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o corruption_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n our_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n who_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n &_o sanctification_n so_o also_o our_o redemption_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n year_n 1581._o 1_o god_n do_v effectual_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n â—â—_o eph._n 1._o â—â—_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o only_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dead_a 2_o yea_o but_o christ_n also_o by_o his_o power_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o less_o god_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o god_n of_o lesser_a might_n 3_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v true_o the_o raiser_n and_o the_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o he_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v raise_v and_o the_o humane_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v therefore_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a man_n coessential_a with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n 4_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a unless_o the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o have_v die_v but_o death_n consist_v in_o a_o true_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n which_o die_v may_v present_o be_v right_o call_v a_o dead_a carcase_n christ_n then_o if_o he_o true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o true_o die_v his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n 5_o if_o then_o since_o he_o true_o die_v neither_o his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v in_o his_o body_n neither_o since_o he_o be_v true_o bury_v his_o body_n while_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o while_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o since_o god_n true_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a either_o his_o soul_n recall_v his_o body_n or_o his_o body_n recall_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v neither_o omnipotent_a nor_o every_o where_o present_a in_o it_o own_o substance_n 6_o for_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n 7_o but_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v god_n suffer_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v not_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v this_o other_o christ_n jesus_n be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o and_o simple_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o omnipotent_a not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v no_o less_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o if_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n raise_v his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o by_o the_o same_o body_n but_o by_o itself_o namely_o by_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o only_o in_o and_o with_o but_o also_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n 9_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o body_n as_o neither_o do_v our_o mind_n understand_v or_o will_v thing_n by_o the_o body_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v our_o mind_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n much_o less_o than_o do_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o take_v 10_o for_o do_v the_o deity_n understand_v by_o the_o humane_a understanding_n or_o do_v it_o will_v by_o the_o humane_a will_n or_o do_v it_o keep_v or_o sustaien_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o humane_a nature_n or_o do_v it_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o humane_a flesh_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o own_o virtue_n last_o if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o can_v that_o say_n of_o leo_n be_v true_a each_o foe_n rme_n do_v the_o property_n of_o itself_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 11_o like_a as_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o so_o the_o action_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v diverse_a though_o many_o time_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n and_o operation_n 12_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o also_o come_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n much_o less_o that_o he_o be_v so_o every_o where_o 13_o further_n
can_v be_v find_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o wonderful_a gift_n create_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o body_n must_v exist_v in_o some_o certain_a &_o most_o happy_a place_n 31_o neither_o can_v it_o proceed_v but_o only_o from_o trupiety_n and_o from_o our_o true_a reverence_n towards_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o body_n do_v dwell_v not_o under_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o water_n not_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n not_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n not_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o celestial_a spear_n but_o in_o a_o place_n as_o the_o most_o happy_a fair_a &_o perfect_a so_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o with_o ambrose_n think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 4._o 2._o cor._n 12.2_o &_o 4._o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o paradise_n 32_o to_o this_o the_o same_o scripture_n also_o teach_v &_o the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o that_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n 4.17_o phil._n 3.20_o 1._o thes_n 4.16_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o that_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 33_o and_o this_o heaven_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n house_n and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n the_o scripture_n proove_v to_o be_v place_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o mooveable_a heaven_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.16_o eph._n 4.16_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34_o for_o this_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v some_o vast_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o uncreated_a room_n partly_o because_o nothing_o be_v uncreated_a but_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o the_o hebr._n 11.10_o heb._n 11.10_o say_v to_o be_v god_n workmanship_n 35_o moreover_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o move_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o to_o the_o phil._n 2._o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o of_o god_n into_o glory_n but_o a_o secondary_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o agility_n which_o follow_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n bestow_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o deity_n by_o which_o agility_n that_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o not_o hold_v and_o sustain_v by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n as_o once_o elias_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a motion_n 36_o now_o this_o ascension_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o ascension_n which_o shall_v be_v into_o heaven_n for_o since_o the_o head_n be_v ascend_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o member_n shall_v ascend_v and_o as_o his_o ascension_n be_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 37_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ascension_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v true_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n also_o do_v true_o ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n not_o imaginarily_o or_o putative_o 38_o and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_a ascension_n into_o that_o high_a heaven_n and_o his_o perpetual_a abide_n there_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n 39_o for_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n about_o the_o certain_a place_n where_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v touch_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v neither_o descend_v beneath_o the_o earth_n nor_o shall_v float_v in_o the_o water_n or_o the_o air_n nor_o roll_n about_o with_o the_o sphere_n but_o shall_v be_v carry_v above_o all_o these_o heaven_n to_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a house_n of_o the_o father_n into_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v already_o enter_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o christ_n last_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 40_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v set_v he_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n yvhatsoever_o be_v read_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n concern_v this_o sit_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o 41_o but_o we_o can_v not_o where_o read_v that_o for_o this_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n either_o christ_n jesus_n take_v any_o other_o body_n call_v it_o howesoever_o or_o that_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o of_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a quality_n and_o essential_a propriety_n which_o it_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o in_o what_o body_n christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n namely_o a_o visible_a palpable_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n in_o the_o same_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v or_o please_v to_o be_v he_o keep_v still_o to_o himself_o such_o a_o body_n 42_o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o the_o church_n confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n first_o die_v be_v bury_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o he_o fare_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n human_a nature_n they_o first_o receive_v a_o gift_n for_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v real_o every_o where_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o it_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o very_a incarnation_n 43_o neither_o be_v this_o exception_n any_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n this_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o act_n as_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o by_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o second_o act_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o present_a every_o where_n 44_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o term_n of_o this_o distinction_n be_v term_n not_o take_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sophister_n christ_n himself_o also_o refall_v this_o exception_n when_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o act_n but_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o his_o actual_a presence_n he_o say_v both_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n bofore_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 45_o by_o those_o saying_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o either_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o we_o
therefore_o can_v real_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v impassable_a eternal_a immeasurable_a some_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v altogether_o indeed_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v finite_a and_o passable_a and_o other_o some_o proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n together_o as_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n 9_o to_o this_o three_o kind_n pertain_v those_o action_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v the_o action_n of_o god_n &_o man_n or_o action_n divine_a and_o human_a because_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n each_o form_n work_v not_o the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o itself_o yet_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n work_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n &_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n 10_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o atribute_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o example_n not_o unlike_a for_o in_o a_o man_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o be_v immortal_a to_o understand_v to_o will_v soon_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n only_o as_o to_o be_v mortal_a palpable_a heavy_a some_o thing_n common_a to_o they_o both_o as_o be_v such_o work_n to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o each_o part_n work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o write_v to_o speak_v to_o run_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o virtue_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o soul_n 11_o now_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o diverse_a subject_n &_o praedicats_n there_o follow_v a_o diversity_n also_o of_o praedication_n every_o praedication_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v either_o proper_a and_o simple_a or_o else_o improper_a and_o figurative_a 12_o the_o proper_a and_o simple_a prÄ™dication_n fall_v two_o way_n one_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n they_o be_v predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o a_o name_n either_o denominate_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n as_o this_o our_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a also_o this_o man_n or_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o other_o be_v when_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n they_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n that_o contain_v both_o the_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n imanuell_n god_n incarnate_a redeem_v we_o sanctify_a we_o save_v we_o be_v a_o king_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n because_o they_o can_v be_v several_o apply_v to_o neither_o of_o the_o nature_n now_o all_o such_o be_v proper_a and_o simple_a proposition_n because_o in_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o predicate_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o subject_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n 13_o the_o improper_a and_o figurative_a praedication_n be_v likewise_o twofold_a one_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n either_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o head_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o on_o of_o the_o nature_n signify_v either_o by_o a_o abstractive_a or_o a_o concretive_a name_n as_o the_o flesh_n quicken_v the_o blood_n wash_v from_o sin_n god_n redeem_v the_o church_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o when_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v concretive_a and_o which_o be_v token_v the_o person_n as_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v man_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n 14_o for_o in_o thâ—se_a improper_a proposition_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o propriety_n of_o diverse_a kind_n be_v couple_v as_o word_n concretive_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v unproper_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n god_n in_o it_o own_o proper_a signification_n do_v betoken_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o can_v suffer_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v also_o man_n it_o be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o improper_a proposition_n &_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o nature_n 15_o this_o latter_a form_n of_o a_o improper_a speech_n we_o call_v the_o community_n of_o propriety_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v which_o theodoret_n expound_v call_v the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o damascene_fw-la the_o troop_n of_o retribution_n 16_o for_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o concretive_a word_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o some_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o speak_v of_o the_o concrete_a name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v the_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o comnication_n of_o the_o idiom_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o real_a pour_a or_o communication_n of_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o see_v they_o write_v plain_o the_o unity_n make_v the_o name_n common_a but_o never_o make_v the_o thing_n common_a 17_o for_o if_o our_o talk_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o b._n theod._n diâ—_n 3._o p._n 67._o b._n which_o be_v in_o christ_n theodoret_n with_o other_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v so_o speak_v as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n common_a to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o even_o as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o body_n and_o contrary_a wise_a but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v so_o frame_v our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o also_o we_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n aswell_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o body_n now_o his_o very_a word_n after_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n &_o the_o whole_a man_n follow_v thus_o so_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v geve_v to_o each_o of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v befitt_a each_o &_o we_o must_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n &_o what_o to_o the_o humanity_n but_o whenas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n we_o must_v make_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n common_a and_o must_v fit_a these_o very_a same_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o must_v call_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o also_o confirm_v out_o of_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o out_o of_o other_o father_n in_o many_o place_n in_o his_o dialogue_n 18_o damascene_fw-la also_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o other_o namely_o in_o person_n write_v thus_o the_o word_n do_v approprsate_a unto_o itself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o holy_a flesh_n be_v his_o and_o he_o do_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o mutual_a praedication_n impart_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o unto_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o part_n mutual_o one_o within_o the_o other_o and_o their_o
hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v first_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o less_o give_v to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n after_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n last_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v be_v call_v the_o manner_n of_o mutual_a pradication_n not_o simple_o and_o in_o the_o abstractive_a name_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o concretive_n note_v the_o person_n 20_o moreover_o what_o this_o manner_n of_o praedication_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o same_o damascene_fw-la expound_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o mutual_a praedication_n be_v when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a identity_n or_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o both_o and_o for_o that_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o our_o god_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v uncreated_a not_o subject_a to_o passion_n not_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o example_n add_v do_v manifest_o show_v how_o one_o nature_n do_v attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o itself_o to_o the_o other_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n for_o god_n in_o that_o by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o see_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 21_o therefore_o we_o mislike_v not_o that_o receive_a description_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o propriety_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n be_v a_o praedication_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n agreeable_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n in_o a_o name_n concrete_a because_o these_o two_o nature_n the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n take_v be_v one_o existence_n or_o person_n 22_o thus_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n may_v not_o amiss_o be_v define_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n be_v a_o praedication_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n that_o be_v the_o concrete_a name_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v speak_v real_o of_o christ_n person_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o be_v speak_v only_a in_o word_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n in_o the_o concrete_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o 23_o but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v praedicat_v or_o say_v of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o concrete_a name_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v the_o person_n as_o also_o the_o propriety_n and_o the_o concrete_a name_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n alone_o 24_o for_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o heretic_n not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o sometime_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o other_o such_o like_a namely_o how_o such_o phrase_n shall_v be_v understand_v 25_o for_o none_o of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n ever_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n so_o also_o the_o essential_a propriety_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a whole_a and_o unconfound_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n so_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n neither_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v passable_a and_o local_a nor_o the_o humanity_n impassable_a and_o uncircumscribed_a as_o some_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o scripture_n have_v blaspheme_v 26_o now_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a exposition_n be_v the_o true_a and_o near_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n within_o themselves_o and_o a_o meeting_n of_o they_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n unspeakable_o make_v without_o conversion_n without_o confusion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n 27_o for_o damascene_fw-la declare_v this_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n and_o likewise_o how_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o praedicaâ—ation_n he_o adjoin_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o part_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n &_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o mutual_a predication_n whenas_fw-la one_o nature_n do_v give_v the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o which_o it_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a identity_n &_o the_o join_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o join_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a union_n that_o be_v a_o inward_a absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a unite_n they_o together_z as_o damascene_fw-la both_o else_o where_o &_o especial_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n expound_v it_o say_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n once_o go_v through_o the_o flesh_n give_v unto_o the_o flesh_n also_o a_o unspeakable_a go_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o union_n 29_o we_o ourselves_o add_v that_o this_o union_n be_v also_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v because_o therefore_o this_o reciprocal_a praedication_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o verbal_a praedication_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o have_v great_a use_n show_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n 30_o moreover_o this_o same_o communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n for_o example_n in_o this_o proposition_n god_n be_v crucify_v we_o say_v to_o be_v both_o verbal_a and_o real_a in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o in_o that_o by_o this_o concrete_a word_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n it_o be_v a_o real_a predication_n for_o because_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o true_o and_o indeed_o die_v but_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o formal_a signification_n as_o they_o speak_v or_o as_o god_n simple_o be_v mean_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o verbal_a praedication_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o for_o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n together_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n indeed_o die_v not_o nor_o can_v die_v although_o he_o which_o be_v god_n do_v true_o die_v 31_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o diverse_a enunciation_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o praedication_n each_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o one_o nature_n nor_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o in_o the_o abstractive_a name_n nor_o in_o the_o concretive_n be_v predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v in_o the_o abstractive_a for_o it_o be_v as_o false_a to_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n or_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n as_o to_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n and_o as_o false_a to_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v immeasurable_a and_o infinite_a as_o to_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v very_a immeasurablenesse_n or_o infinitenes_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v find_v 32_o neither_o can_v one_o nature_n or_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o other_o nature_n signify_v either_o in_o a_o abstractive_a or_o concretive_a name_n for_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a god_n be_v the_o humanity_n and_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n 33_o of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n signify_v by_o what_o name_n soever_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o may_v true_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o concrete_a but_o of_o
place_n next_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n v._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 59_o hieron_n in_o praef_n in_o lib._n sal._n cypr._n in_o sym_n p._n 377._o con._n laod._n cap._n 59_o and_o with_o the_o father_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o we_o think_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o rule_n be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v vi_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o we_o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o first_o father_n namely_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n and_o be_v also_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n by_o a_o continue_n and_o perpetual_a tradition_n which_o be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a book_n yea_o and_o have_v give_v and_o shall_v always_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n yet_o that_o these_o writing_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o same_o church_n but_o of_o god_n only_o their_o only_a proper_a author_n and_o therefore_o that_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v simple_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o vii_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v much_o avail_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o augustine_n i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o 5._o tom._n 6._o cont_n epi._n fund_z ca._n 5._o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o place_n pronounce_v that_o his_o belief_n come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o bolie_a spirit_n who_o gift_n faith_n be_v viii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v nopower_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o to_o set_v down_o the_o affirmative_a part_n as_o though_o the_o church_n over_o and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o of_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o other_o and_o of_o testify_v of_o they_o and_o of_o interpret_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v also_o authority_n either_o of_o add_v too_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o and_o of_o dispense_n with_o they_o we_o judge_v it_o more_o than_o sacrilege_n 19_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 12.32_o apoc._n 22.18_o &_o 19_o for_o god_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v nor_o any_o one_o shall_v decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o all_o together_o shall_v simple_o obey_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n ix_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o meerlie_a perfect_a plentiful_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o they_o &_o write_v with_o such_o perfection_n and_o wisdom_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o x._o and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o we_o even_o as_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v rest_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a write_n hold_v that_o same_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o above_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n xi_o nothing_o must_v be_v establish_v concern_v religion_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o we_o hold_v therefore_o 9_o dist_n 9_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v determine_v concern_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o apparent_a testimony_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o may_v out_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n either_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o aught_o by_o some_o lawful_a mean_n either_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ought_v lawful_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v out_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n xii_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n in_o mean_a while_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 8._o aug._n tom_n 7._o con_v donat._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o &_o tom_n 2._o 2d_o jan._n ep_v 118._o d._n 11._o c._n 8._o to_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o all_o church_n as_o that_o of_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o place_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xiii_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o perspicuous_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o yea_o we_o think_v and_o know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o plentiful_o but_o plain_o and_o perspicuouslie_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o since_o god_n never_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o any_o man_n &_o consequent_o the_o turn_n of_o they_o into_o the_o proper_a tongue_n of_o any_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v will_v and_o command_v shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o salvation_n sake_n yea_o &_o shall_v be_v continual_o bear_v about_o in_o their_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n xiiii_o the_o faithful_a interpretation_n by_o learned_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a yet_o we_o dissolve_v not_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o skilful_a and_o learned_a godly_a man_n 5.21_o 1._o thess_n 5.21_o aswell_o aimcient_a as_o late_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o true_a general_a and_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a counsel_n gather_v together_o against_o those_o which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n xv._o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o our_o faith_n nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o ground_v upon_o any_o other_o thing_n 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v always_o of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o man_n work_n be_v repugnant_a we_o reject_v it_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a we_o embrace_v it_o but_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o newtralitie_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a or_o not_o expedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o allow_v or_o disallow_v it_o and_o so_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v chap._n ii_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o property_n i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4.6_o deu._n 4.6_o which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o be_v one_o simple_a indivisible_a eternal_a live_v